Selected quad for the lemma: sense_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
sense_n	faith_n	impute_v	righteousness_n	3,744	5	8.8004	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A26886	Certain disputations of right to sacraments, and the true nature of visible Christianity defending them against several sorts of opponents, especially against the second assault of that pious, reverend and dear brother Mr. Thomas Blake / by Richard Baxter ...	Baxter, Richard, 1615-1691.	1658 (1658)	Wing B1212; ESTC R39868	418,313	558

man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o common_a work_n if_o any_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o save_v and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v put_v for_o the_o state_n of_o sanctity_n in_o opposition_n to_o a_o fleshly_a life_n rom._n 13.13_o 14._o say_v calvin_n on_o this_o text_n endure_v christum_fw-la hic_fw-la significat_fw-la virtute_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ejus_fw-la undique_fw-la nos_fw-la muniri_fw-la qua_fw-la idonei_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la part_n reddamur_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la instauratur_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la imago_fw-la dei_fw-la quae_fw-la unicum_fw-la est_fw-la animae_fw-la ornamentum_fw-la respicit_fw-la enim_fw-la paulus_n ad_fw-la vocationis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la sinem_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la nos_fw-la adoptans_fw-la in_fw-la corpus_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la silii_fw-la svi_fw-la inserit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la hac_fw-la lege_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la abdicantes_fw-la priore_fw-la vita_fw-la siamus_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la novi_fw-la homines_fw-la quare_fw-la etiam_fw-la alibi_fw-la fideles_fw-la dicit_fw-la christum_fw-la endure_v in_o baptismum_fw-la gal._n 3.27_o and_o upon_o galat._n 3.27_o he_o say_v quum_fw-la dicit_fw-la christum_fw-la induisse_fw-la intelligit_fw-la christo_fw-la sic_fw-la esse_fw-la insitos_fw-la ut_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la nomen_fw-la ac_fw-la personam_fw-la christi_fw-la gerant_fw-la ac_fw-la in_o ipso_fw-la magis_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o seipsis_fw-la censeantur_fw-la and_o he_o come_v to_o the_o objection_n how_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v can_v be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o christ_n when_o baptism_n be_v not_o effectual_a with_o all_o and_o he_o answer_v in_o sum_n that_o to_o hypocrite_n it_o be_v uneffectual_a qui_fw-la nudis_fw-la signis_fw-la superbiunt_fw-la but_o then_o he_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o these_o non_fw-la respicit_fw-la dei_fw-la institutionem_fw-la sed_fw-la impiorum_fw-la corruptelam_fw-la but_o doubtless_o it_o be_v god_n institution_n that_o we_o must_v look_v to_o for_o direction_n in_o our_o administration_n quum_fw-la autem_fw-la fideles_fw-la alloquitur_fw-la qui_fw-la rite_n utuntur_fw-la illa_fw-la tunc_fw-la conjungit_fw-la cum_fw-la sua_fw-la veritate_fw-la quam_fw-la figurant_fw-la quare_fw-la neque_fw-la enim_fw-la fallacem_fw-la pompam_fw-la ostentat_fw-la in_o sacramentis_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la externa_fw-la ceremonia_fw-la figurat_fw-la exhibit_v simul_fw-la reipsa_fw-la hinc_fw-la sit_fw-la ut_fw-la veritas_fw-la secundum_fw-la dei_fw-la institutum_fw-la conjuncta_fw-la sit_fw-la cum_fw-la signis_fw-la to_o the_o same_o purpose_n say_v other_o protestant_n the_o next_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v son_n of_o god_n all_o that_o be_v baptise_a be_v the_o visible_a or_o esteem_a son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o all_o profess_v that_o justify_v faith_n to_o which_o the_o real_a or_o special_a sonship_n be_v promise_v the_o antecedent_n be_v experss_v in_o gal._n 3.16_o 17._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n which_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o next_o word_n for_o as_o many_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n what_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o scripture_n sense_n may_v be_v see_v joh._n 1.12_o rome_n 8.14_o 19_o phil._n 2.15_o 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o gal._n 4_o 1_o 2_o 5_o 7._o and_o rom._n 8.17_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n heir_n of_o god_n and_o joint_a heir_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o good_a consequence_n in_o paul_n judgement_n in_o this_o sai_z john_n the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o therefore_o mr_n blake'_v saint_n be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n see_v also_o john_n 11.52_o rom._n 8_o 16.21_o but_o mr._n blake_n object_v rome_n 9.4_o to_o they_o pertain_v the_o adoption_n and_o gomarus_n his_o comment_n answ._n 1._o gomarus_n say_v not_o that_o any_o be_v in_o either_o sense_n son_n of_o god_n without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_v faith_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o after_o their_o unchurch_v for_o unbelief_n that_o the_o adoption_n be_v say_v to_o pertain_v to_o they_o but_o before_o and_o then_o let_v mr._n blake_n prove_v if_o he_o can_v that_o any_o israelite_n be_v adopt_v without_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v then_o save_v i_o doubt_v not_o to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a anon_o and_o 3._o if_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o such_o there_o be_v among_o the_o israelite_n yet_o he_o will_v never_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v call_v son_n though_o the_o nation_n be_v because_o the_o denomination_n be_v principal_o from_o the_o true_a son_n and_o next_o from_o the_o profess_a one_o but_o never_o from_o or_o to_o they_o that_o profess_v only_o a_o common_a faith_n none_o be_v visible_o son_n that_o be_v not_o visible_o true_a believer_n the_o next_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v abraham_n seed_n all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v call_v abraham_n seed_n gal._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o therefore_o they_o all_o profess_v a_o justify_v faith_n the_o consequence_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o none_o be_v abraham_n seed_n in_o scripture_n gospel_n sense_n but_o those_o cordial_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o those_o appear_o that_o profess_v true_a faith_n this_o be_v prove_v rom._n 9.4_o 6_o 7_o 8._o rom._n 4.11_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o this_o therefore_o be_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o justify_v that_o be_v here_o mention_v it_o be_v add_v ver_n 12_o 13._o and_n the_o father_n of_o circumcision_n to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o circumcision_n but_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o father_n abraham_n yet_o uncircmucise_v for_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o abraham_n or_o his_o seed_n by_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n therefore_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n even_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o we_o all_o so_o gal._n 3.6.7_o 8_o 9_o even_o as_o abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v account_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n know_v you_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o scripture_n foreseeing_a that_o god_n will_v justify_v th●_n heathen_a by_o faith_n preach_v before_o the_o gospel_n to_o abraham_n in_o thou_o shall_v all_o ●_z be_v blessed_a so_o then_o they_o which_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v bless_v with_o faithful_a abraham_n so_o ver_fw-la 14.16_o that_o the_o blessing_n of_o abraham_n may_v come_v on_o the_o gentile_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o faith_n now_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n be_v the_o promise_v make_v he_o say_v not_o and_o to_o seed_n as_o of_o many_o but_o as_o of_o one_o and_o to_o thy_o seed_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o so_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v hence_o most_o undeniable_a that_o all_o abraham_n true_a seed_n be_v justify_v and_o have_v a_o justify_v faith_n and_o all_o his_o profess_v seed_n do_v profess_v this_o faith_n the_o next_o title_n mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n all_o the_o baptise_a be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n either_o real_o or_o appear_o therefore_o none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n or_o their_o child_n shall_v be_v baptize_v the_o major_n be_v express_v in_o gal._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o the_o minor_a of_o which_o be_v all_o the_o doubt_n be_v prove_v from_o rom._n 8_o 17._o where_o there_o be_v a_o express_a concatenation_n of_o child_n heir_n of_o god_n coheir_n with_o christ_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v with_o he_o gal._n 4.1_o 6_o 7._o the_o heir_n be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o a_o son_n &_o therefore_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o son_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n so_o tit._n 3.5_o 6_o 7._o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o shed_v on_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n we_o shall_v he_o make_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o heir_n than_o be_v regenerate_v justify_v and_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n so_o eph._n 3.6_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v fellow-heir_n and_o of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v partaker_n of_o

sign_n be_v true_o a_o ●hristian_n 7._o the_o essential_o primary_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v to_o all_o the_o same_o but_o the_o term_n of_o necessity_n for_o express_v they_o be_v not_o the_o same_o to_o all_o either_o for_o number_n of_o word_n or_o sentence_n see_v one_o can_v receive_v that_o in_o ten_o word_n another_o can_v in_o twenty_o and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o if_o twenty_o man_n be_v set_v to_o draw_v up_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n they_o may_v do_v it_o in_o twenty_o several_a form_n of_o word_n and_o yet_o all_o express_v the_o same_o essential_a matter_n and_o one_o confession_n may_v be_v in_o ten_o line_n and_o another_o in_o more_o page_n and_o yet_o both_o speak_v the_o same_o fundamental_a ●_z one_o more_o concise_o or_o general_o and_o the_o other_o more_o copious_o and_o plain_o 8._o whatever_o other_o word_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o some_o beside_o those_o that_o direct_o express_v the_o abovesaid_a matter_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o ghost_n they_o be_v not_o to_o this_o end_n necessary_a that_o we_o may_v have_v more_o matter_n of_o faith_n than_o be_v there_o contain_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a but_o that_o this_o may_v by_o the_o ignorant_a be_v better_o understand_v so_o that_o those_o other_o particular_a article_n which_o some_o call_v fundamental_o be_v but_o exposition_n of_o those_o three_o fundamental_o that_o indeed_o we_o may_v receive_v they_o 6._o in_o point_n of_o duty_n a_o minister_n must_v require_v a_o more_o full_a and_o large_a expression_n of_o his_o faith_n from_o one_o man_n than_o from_o another_o viz._n from_o those_o that_o he_o have_v apparent_a cause_n to_o suspect_v of_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o believe_v what_o the_o more_o comprehensive_a concise_a term_n do_v express_v but_o yet_o if_o either_o he_o neglect_v that_o duty_n or_o his_o previous_a inquiry_n and_o examination_n though_o sinful_o or_o if_o the_o party_n that_o give_v no_o cause_n of_o suspicion_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a or_o a_o unbeliever_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o concise_a profession_n be_v a_o nullity_n for_o want_n of_o large_a explication_n he_o that_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o all_o the_o essential_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o valid_a in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o of_o the_o abovenamed_a particular_n apparent_a to_o invalidate_v it_o as_o contradiction_n apparent_a ignorance_n derision_n etc._n etc._n may_v it_o not_o be_v the_o safe_a way_n to_o imitate_v the_o scripture_n example_n in_o such_o case_n where_o we_o always_o find_v profession_n in_o order_n to_o baptism_n make_v but_o in_o few_o comprehensive_a term_n for_o as_o by_o this_o way_n we_o follow_v the_o sure_a guide_n so_o be_v we_o most_o likely_a to_o comprehend_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o leave_v none_o out_o when_o spin_v out_o a_o profession_n to_o a_o volumn_n in_o more_o particular_a explicatory_a term_n if_o these_o same_o general_n be_v not_o among_o they_o may_v leave_v out_o much_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o religion_n which_o these_o do_v comprehend_v not_o that_o i_o will_v have_v the_o people_n hear_v no_o long_o discourse_n for_o explication_n but_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o into_o a_o sermon_n or_o discourse_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o put_v they_o into_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n if_o notwithstanding_o all_o that_o be_v say_v any_o shall_v still_o be_v prejuce_v against_o the_o require_v of_o a_o professon_n of_o save_a faith_n because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o discern_v when_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o fundamental_o be_v profess_v let_v such_o consider_v that_o it_o do_v as_o much_o concern_v those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o to_o untie_v this_o knot_n if_o they_o can_v as_o we_o we_o have_v long_o show_v the_o papist_n that_o themselves_o must_v be_v force_v to_o distinguish_v between_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o some_o may_v be_v save_v without_o and_o those_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v without_o and_o so_o indeed_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o of_o they_o confess_v and_o those_o that_o say_v it_o be_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o must_v be_v profess_v must_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o the_o aforesaid_a essential_o in_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n or_o else_o they_o can_v call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n so_o that_o as_o to_o the_o object_n of_o assent_n they_o be_v equal_o concern_v in_o the_o difficulty_n 2._o and_o then_o for_o the_o second_o part_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o will_n consent_n or_o affiance_n or_o entertainment_n receive_v acceptance_n embrace_v or_o what_o other_o term_n to_o that_o purpose_n you_o will_v use_v of_o the_o good_a propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o forementioned_a word_n do_v also_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o object_n of_o this_o act_n for_o the_o will_v as_o well_o as_o the_o intellect_n to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o our_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v god_n as_o our_o god_n our_o creator_n our_o soveveraign_n and_o felicity_n and_o jesus_n christ_n our_o saviour_n from_o the_o guilt_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v we_o to_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o this_o by_o ransom_v we_o by_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n by_o rise_v intercede_v teach_v rule_v we_o and_o at_o last_o raise_v and_o judge_v we_o and_o to_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n the_o inspirer_n of_o the_o writer_n of_o his_o word_n and_o as_o our_o sanctifier_n thus_o be_v the_o object_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n express_v as_o contain_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will._n to_o conclude_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n it_o be_v safe_a to_o be_v as_o express_v and_o particular_a as_o we_o can_v in_o our_o instruction_n and_o examination_n and_o not_o bare_o to_o keep_v to_o the_o mere_a essential_o because_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o adjacent_a truth_n or_o superstructure_n which_o be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n as_o that_o the_o fundamental_o be_v hardly_o and_o seldom_o well_o entertain_v without_o they_o and_o yet_o when_o we_o play_v not_o the_o part_n of_o instructor_n and_o preparer_n but_o of_o administrator_n of_o god_n ordinance_n than_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o exact_v more_o as_o necessary_a then_o be_v indeed_o necessary_a and_o in_o difficult_a case_n when_o the_o difficulty_n lie_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o person_n heart_n and_o you_o doubt_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o scantness_n of_o his_o expression_n whether_o he_o believe_v as_o he_o speak_v we_o must_v give_v credit_n to_o his_o own_o word_n as_o far_o as_o reason_n will_v permit_v and_o to_o judge_v the_o best_a though_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o worst_a and_o this_o will_v be_v our_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v deceive_v it_o will_v not_o prove_v our_o sin_n but_o his_o that_o make_v the_o false_a profession_n and_o this_o lead_v i_o up_o to_o the_o next_o part_n of_o my_o task_n which_o be_v have_v thus_o explain_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o requisite_a profession_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a of_o the_o question_n thesis_n mi●isters_n m●y_v admit_v person_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o the_o true_a christian_a save_v faith_n such_o as_o before_o describe_v without_o stay_v for_o or_o search_v after_o any_o further_a evidence_n of_o sincerity_n ordinary_o and_o as_o of_o necessity_n to_o this_o end_n this_o proposition_n i_o prove_v in_o short_a by_o these_o argument_n follow_v argum._n 1._o we_o have_v the_o warrant_v of_o their_o approve_a example_n in_o scripture_n who_o we_o be_v to_o eye_n as_o our_o pattern_n in_o administration_n for_o the_o administer_a of_o baptism_n upon_o a_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n therefore_o we_o may_v so_o administer_v it_o i_o here_o suppose_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n before_o christ_n incarnation_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n moses_n take_v the_o verbal_a profession_n of_o all_o israel_n to_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o they_o wherein_o they_o avouch_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o god_n avouch_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n on_o the_o like_a term_n do_v joshua_n asa_n and_o other_o renew_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o that_o people_n and_o on_o the_o same_o term_n be_v circumcision_n administer_v on_o these_o term_n do_v john_n baptise_v multitude_n who_o life_n he_o know_v not_o before_o and_o of_o who_o he_o require_v no_o further_a evidence_n than_o these_o present_a profession_n to_o sati●fie_v he_o of_o their_o

by_o combination_n of_o schoolmaster_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o as_o well_o as_o they_o &_o that_o they_o be_v to_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n and_o use_v the_o same_o worship_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o they_o be_v call_v visible_a member_n and_o the_o church_n a_o visible_a church_n as_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n within_o they_o it_o be_v call_v invisible_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v distinguish_v a_o man_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a in_o respect_n to_o his_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o make_v not_o two_o man_n we_o confess_v also_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ineffectual_a faith_n of_o assent_n that_o go_v without_o a_o hearty_a consent_n and_o that_o many_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v by_o we_o into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o baptism_n by_o solemnisation_n upon_o a_o bare_a profession_n who_o have_v not_o faith_n either_o of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o and_o we_o confess_v that_o such_o as_o so_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n do_v live_v under_o those_o benefit_n and_o mean_n which_o have_v a_o special_a tendence_n to_o their_o true_a conversion_n but_o yet_o we_o very_o much_o d●ffer_v in_o this_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o primary_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o samosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o say_v that_o to_o be_v enter_v by_o baptism_n 1._o into_o a_o profession_n of_o assent_n 2._o into_o communion_n in_o ordinance_n and_o 3._o under_o one_o and_o the_o same_o government_n or_o external_a policy_n be_v all_o that_o be_v requisite_a to_o make_v a_o church-member_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o first_o and_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n that_o be_v call_v first_o mystical_a as_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n and_o then_o visible_a because_o of_o their_o profession_n of_o that_o same_o faith_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o profess_v that_o faith_n who_o be_v without_o it_o these_o be_v member_n but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la or_o equivocal_o as_o the_o hair_n and_o the_o nail_n be_v member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o member_n in_o the_o proper_a and_o first_o sense_n or_o as_o a_o wooden_a leg_n be_v a_o member_n or_o as_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o man_n or_o as_o the_o pease_n or_o chaff_n and_o straw_n be_v corn_n the_o body_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o man_n when_o it_o be_v animate_v but_o a_o corpse_n or_o body_n that_o never_o be_v animate_v be_v not_o proper_o a_o part_n the_o straw_n and_o chaff_n be_v call_v part_n of_o the_o cornfield_n though_o indeed_o but_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o corn_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o corn_n they_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o title_n and_o when_o they_o be_v separable_a they_o shall_v lose_v it_o moreover_o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o the_o papist_n and_o we_o maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a to_o church_n entrance_n for_o they_o require_v as_o necessary_a only_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o dogmatical_a or_o historical_a faith_n of_o assent_n aforesaid_a with_o a_o consent_n to_o subjection_n and_o use_n of_o ordinance_n but_o we_o require_v a_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n they_o take_v their_o church-entrance_n to_o be_v a_o step_n towards_o save_v conversion_n and_o form_v faith_n we_o take_v it_o quoad_fw-la primam_fw-la intention●m_fw-la christi_fw-la ordinantis_fw-la to_o be_v a_o entrance_n among_o the_o number_n of_o the_o convert_v true_a believer_n and_o that_o it_o be_v accidental_a through_o their_o fail_n and_o hypocrisy_n that_o any_o ungodly_a be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o enjoy_v its_o external_a privilege_n and_o that_o if_o we_o can_v know_v they_o to_o be_v such_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v there_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o gather_v ministry_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o of_o the_o edify_v perfect_a ministry_n to_o build_v they_o up_o and_o bring_v they_o on_o and_o the_o papist_n themselves_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n a_o form_n of_o word_n to_o be_v use_v in_o baptism_n which_o be_v sound_a than_o their_o doctrine_n and_o which_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n do_v hold_v forth_o all_o that_o we_o say_v be_v put_v to_o their_o shift_n by_o palpable_a misinterpretation_n to_o deprave_v their_o own_o form_n they_o do_v themselves_o require_v of_o the_o baptise_a a_o profession_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o this_o be_v justify_v faith_n and_o that_o to_o believe_v in_fw-la do_v signify_v affiance_n the_o papist_n say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o naked_a assent_n or_o historical_a faith_n and_o when_o themselves_o require_v the_o baptised_a to_o ●enounce_v the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n they_o say_v that_o this_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o that_o at_o present_a they_o profess_v so_o far_o to_o renounce_v they_o as_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o way_n to_o a_o future_a save_a abrenunciation_n and_o when_o themselves_o do_v dedicate_v the_o person_n to_o christ_n they_o say_v it_o be_v but_o direct_o to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n of_o infidel_n and_o be_v number_v with_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o the_o mean_n to_o a_o save_a sanctification_n and_o these_o notion_n they_o have_v file_v and_o form_v more_o exact_o of_o late_a than_o heretofore_o to_o make_v the_o snare_n more_o apt_a to_o catch_v the_o simple_a still_o magnify_v to_o the_o uttermost_a the_o visible_a church-state_n as_o the_o only_a way_n to_o a_o state_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n but_o yet_o as_o our_o divine_n have_v observe_v against_o he_o bellarmine_n himself_o when_o he_o have_v superficial_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n do_v frequent_o in_o the_o plead_n it_o let_v fall_v such_o word_n at_o unaware_o that_o do_v destroy_v it_o and_o grant_v what_o we_o say_v as_o lib_n 3._o de_fw-fr eccles._n cap._n 10._o he_o say_v verissime_fw-la etiam_fw-la dici_fw-la potuisse_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fidelium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la veram_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o cord_n unam_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la enim_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la intention_n sideles_fw-la tantum_fw-la colligit_fw-la cum_fw-la autem_fw-la adm●scentur_fw-la aliqui_fw-la ficti_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la veer_fw-la non_fw-la credunt_fw-la id_fw-la accidit_fw-la praeter_fw-la intentionem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la si_fw-mi enim_fw-la eos_fw-la nôsse_fw-la posset_n nunquam_fw-la admitteret_fw-la aut_fw-la casu_fw-la admissos_fw-la continuò_fw-la excluderet_fw-la yet_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v but_o his_o nudus_fw-la ascensus_fw-la or_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la that_o he_o seem_v here_o too_o mean_v i_o pray_v you_o read_v over_o especial_o his_o 9_o chap._n ibid._n there_o pag._n 227_o he_o answer_v one_o of_o our_o objection_n thus_o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la dico_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la viva_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la significari_fw-la illis_fw-la scripture_n ad_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la addebatur_fw-la igitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la aequivocè_fw-la membra_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o multis_fw-la solet_fw-la concedi_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la vera_fw-la nec_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o aequivocè_fw-la ita_fw-la johan_n turrecremata_fw-la l._n 1.57_o ubi_fw-la id_fw-la probat_fw-la ex_fw-la alex._n de_fw-fr alice_n hugone_n &_o d._n thoma_n idem_fw-la etiam_fw-la docent_fw-la petrus_n à_fw-fr soto_n melchior_n canus_n &_o alii●qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la etsi_fw-la dicant_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la vera_fw-la dicunt_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la verè_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o eeclesia_fw-la sive_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o esse_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sideles_fw-la sen_fw-mi christianos_n neque_fw-la enim_fw-la solae_fw-la membra_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o corpore_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la humores_fw-la dentes_fw-la pili_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la neque_fw-la sideles_fw-la aut_fw-la christiani_n dicuntur_fw-la tale_n à_fw-la charitate_fw-la sed_fw-la à_fw-la side_n sive_fw-la ù_fw-mi fidei_fw-la profes●ione_fw-la it_o appear_v then_o that_o the_o papist_n be_v put_v of_o late_a to_o refine_v this_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o they_o from_o the_o soundness_n that_o it_o former_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o to_o fit_v it_o more_o to_o their_o own_o turn_n and_o i_o blame_v they_o not_o because_o their_o whole_a kingdom_n lie_v on_o it_o and_o will_v be_v subvert_v utter_o if_o the_o foresay_a exposition_n hold_v which_o be_v so_o much_o like_a to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o cut_a objection_n which_o turn_v bellarmine_n out_o of_o his_o road_n at_o si_fw-fr ita_fw-la est_fw-la

sequitur_fw-la pontificem_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la c●put_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la episcopos_fw-la si_fw-la m●li_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la capita_fw-la suarum_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la humour_n aut_fw-la pilus_fw-la sed_fw-la membrum_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la praecipuum_fw-la this_o put_v he_o on_o distinguish_v and_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o can_v bring_v it_o but_o to_o this_o dico_fw-la episcopum_fw-la malum_fw-la presbyterum_fw-la malum_fw-la doctorem_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la mortua_fw-la &_o perinde_v non_fw-la vera_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la quantum_fw-la attinet_fw-la ad_fw-la rationem_fw-la membri_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la quaedam_fw-la vivi_fw-la corporis_fw-la tamen_fw-la esse_fw-la verissima_fw-la membra_fw-la in_o ratione_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la pap●m_fw-la &_o episcopos_fw-la esse_fw-la vera_fw-la capita_fw-la etc._n etc._n &_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la membra_fw-la viva_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la per_fw-la charitatem_fw-la qua_fw-la imp●i_fw-la carent_fw-la at_o instrumenta_fw-la operativa_fw-la constituuntur_fw-la per_fw-la potestatem_fw-la sive_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sive_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la and_o what_o be_v this_o more_o than_o the_o wooden_a leg_n or_o silver_n tooth_n which_o our_o divine_n compare_v they_o to_o but_o the_o new_a papist_n since_o bellarmine_n do_v see_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o further_o distinguish_v the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a political_a society_n from_o the_o church_n as_o true_o sanctify_v but_o that_o which_o we_o and_o all_o the_o ancient_n do_v make_v to_o be_v but_o the_o profession_n distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n profess_v the_o body_n distinct_a from_o the_o soul_n the_o chaff_n distinct_a from_o the_o wheat_n the_o shell_n distinct_a from_o the_o kernel_n they_o make_v to_o be_v as_o the_o low_a order_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o a_o high_a as_o the_o alphabet_n or_o low_a rudiment_n which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o grammar_n as_o a_o apprenticeship_n to_o a_o trade_n i_o mean_v as_o a_o state_n of_o preparation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o infallible_a salvation_n and_o because_o it_o favour_v their_o main_a design_n they_o seem_v to_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o same_o conceit_n which_o they_o be_v wont_n false_o to_o fasten_v on_o the_o protestant_n viz._n that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o political_a and_o visible_a the_o other_o regenerate_v &_o invisible_a and_o bellarmine_n confess_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n in_o his_o time_n and_o all_o this_o stir_n be_v that_o they_o may_v advance_v their_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o man_n &_o thereby_o the_o more_o easy_o keep_v the_o rule_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o scripture_n and_o draw_v as_o many_o as_o may_v be_v into_o their_o society_n and_o therefore_o they_o drive_v the_o poor_a ignorant_a american_n by_o hundred_o to_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o drive_v our_o beast_n to_o water_v or_o our_o sheep_n to_o be_v wash_v and_o in_o stead_n of_o stay_v till_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n with_o any_o seem_a seriousness_n they_o make_v baptism_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v the_o passage_n thence_o into_o the_o state_n of_o christian_n that_o per_fw-la fas_fw-la aut_fw-la nefas_fw-la they_o may_v engage_v people_n to_o themselves_o under_o pretence_n of_o engage_v they_o to_o christ_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o they_o so_o over_o extol_v the_o visible_a political_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o dr._n prideaux_n say_v lect._n the_o visibil_n eccles_n pag._n 128._o experti_fw-la demum_fw-la perciperunt_fw-la externam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pompam_fw-la &_o specioso_n titulos_fw-la apud_fw-la instabiles_fw-la plus_fw-la lucrari_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la lectam_fw-la vel_fw-la saltem_fw-la non_fw-la intellectam_fw-la scripturae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hinc_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la ad_fw-la ravint_fw-la usque_fw-la crepant_fw-la catholicam_fw-la quam_fw-la admissam_fw-la statim_fw-la restringunt_fw-la ad_fw-la romae_fw-la synagogam_fw-la suco_fw-la quidem_fw-la veteratorio_n sed_fw-la conspicuo_fw-la satis_fw-la &_o ridiculo_fw-la ut_fw-la ex_fw-la conficta_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la formeiur_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la &_o non_fw-la ex_fw-la veritate_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la reformetur_fw-la &_o firmetur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la the_o chief_a adversary_n therefore_o we_o have_v here_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v the_o papist_n who_o over-magnifie_a the_o visible_a face_n of_o the_o church_n &_o make_v the_o faith_n of_o man_n unjustified_a to_o be_v true_a faith_n though_o not_o formatacharitate_fw-la and_o make_v hypocrite_n and_o and_o wicked_a professor_n to_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o fideles_fw-la and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o the_o protestant_n affirm_v to_o be_v but_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la material_o analogical_o yea_o equivocal_o call_v member_n or_o fideles_fw-la and_o therefore_o they_o make_v baptism_n to_o be_v a_o appoint_a mean_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o this_o visible_a political_a church_n as_o into_o the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o passage_n to_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n or_o justification_n but_o not_o ordinary_o into_o the_o present_a possession_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o in_o conformity_n to_o all_o this_o they_o maintain_v that_o we_o must_v admit_v person_n to_o baptism_n upon_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v assent_n with_o consent_n to_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o use_n of_o ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o be_v a_o better_a state_n for_o say_v bellarmine_n it_o be_v not_o charity_n but_o faith_n which_o make_v a_o christian_n which_o our_o divine_n admit_v as_o true_a in_o our_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n faith_n which_o include_v the_o will_n and_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o true_o regenerate_v but_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o his_o sense_n of_o it_o who_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o only_a assent_n of_o the_o intellect_n against_o this_o adversary_n therefore_o i_o shall_v principal_o bend_v the_o force_n of_o my_o argument_n though_o to_o my_o great_a trouble_n i_o must_v be_v force_v to_o deal_v also_o with_o a_o reverend_a brother_n of_o our_o own_o especial_o in_o answer_v his_o many_o fallacious_a argument_n which_o he_o have_v late_o heap_v up_o for_o that_o part_n which_o i_o must_v oppose_v 4._o before_o i_o can_v positive_o answer_v the_o question_n in_o hand_n i_o must_v premise_v these_o few_o necessary_a distinction_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o profession_n of_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o minister_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o profession_n according_a to_o the_o speaker_n sense_n 2._o between_o the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n as_o they_o and_o claim_v baptism_n on_o the_o account_n of_o some_o low_a profession_n and_o the_o same_o child_n as_o own_v by_o some_o other_o that_o do_v profess_v save_v faith_n 3._o between_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o baptise_v and_o the_o nullity_n of_o the_o baptism_n those_o distinction_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o objection_n will_v come_v in_o their_o place_n upon_o these_o few_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n negative_o explain_v in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o the_o real_a intention_n of_o the_o professor_n that_o we_o affirm_v necessary_a but_o in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o the_o minister_n judge_v of_o the_o word_n according_a to_o their_o common_a use_n and_o acception_n for_o we_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o professor_n and_o therefore_o know_v not_o certain_o whether_o he_o intend_v those_o word_n as_o a_o profession_n or_o not_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o profession_n and_o intend_v the_o thing_n profess_v for_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o profession_n itself_o but_o i_o mean_v whether_o he_o use_v the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o sense_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o import_v and_o which_o they_o be_v use_v in_o by_o those_o that_o best_o understand_v their_o common_a signification_n for_o example_n a_o papist_n present_v a_o child_n to_o be_v baptise_a profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o know_v that_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o they_o signify_v a_o true_a save_a fa●th_n but_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a whether_o the_o speaker_n do_v understand_v any_o more_o by_o they_o then_o a_o low_a faith_n of_o mere_a assent_n if_o i_o know_v he_o mean_v no_o more_o i_o will_v require_v he_o to_o express_v a_o save_a faith_n before_o i_o will_v baptise_v his_o child_n on_o his_o account_n but_o if_o i_o know_v it_o not_o nor_o have_v just_a reason_n to_o question_v it_o i_o must_v take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o be_v common_o use_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v by_o he_o and_o so_o if_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n though_o i_o err_v and_o my_o error_n be_v innocent_a it_o be_v my_o duty_n

to_o baptise_v the_o child_n i_o have_v know_v a_o man_n of_o eighty_o year_n of_o age_n that_o take_v god_n the_o son_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n if_o before_o i_o have_v understand_v he_o this_o man_n have_v profess_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o present_v his_o child_n to_o baptism_n with_o this_o profession_n and_o i_o have_v no_o ground_n before_o to_o suspect_v his_o error_n or_o to_o examine_v he_o about_o his_o faith_n it_o have_v be_v my_o duty_n to_o baptize_v his_o child_n for_o though_o in_o the_o intend_a sense_n of_o the_o speaker_n here_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o historical_a faith_n much_o less_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n yet_o i_o know_v not_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o common_a use_n of_o those_o word_n as_o to_o another_o signification_n than_o he_o intend_v and_o therefore_o i_o be_v innocent_a in_o be_v deceive_v 2._o i_o meddle_v not_o here_o with_o the_o claim_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o ancestor_n adopter_n or_o undertaker_n that_o profess_v save_v faith_n but_o only_o with_o the_o claim_n lay_v on_o the_o account_n of_o parent_n or_o any_o other_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n 3._o when_o i_o assert_v the_o unlawfulness_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v thereby_o to_o assert_v the_o nullity_n of_o all_o such_o baptism_n when_o perform_v though_o unlawful_o for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v null_a or_o vain_a as_o to_o the_o special_a use_n and_o benefit_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v null_a as_o to_o the_o true_a form_n and_o be_v of_o the_o external_a ordinance_n nor_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v reiterate_v and_o with_o these_o explication_n i_o affirm_v that_o minister_n may_v not_o baptise_v the_o child_n of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n that_o come_v short_a of_o it_o and_o here_o you_o must_v remember_v that_o our_o question_n suppose_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o age_a themselves_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v be_v necessary_a to_o their_o child_n baptism_n on_o their_o account_n for_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o any_o shall_v imagine_v that_o a_o low_a belief_n in_o the_o parent_n will_v help_v his_o child_n to_o a_o title_n than_o that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o his_o own_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o will_v insist_v on_o such_o a_o conceit_n because_o we_o will_v not_o now_o make_v more_o controversy_n then_o that_o in_o hand_n let_v such_o all_o along_o suppose_v our_o dispute_n to_o be_v about_o the_o age_a themselves_o whether_o we_o may_v baptize_v the_o age_a upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v and_o i_o thus_o prove_v the_o contrary_n argum._n 1._o if_o we_o must_v not_o baptize_v any_o who_o profess_v not_o true_a repentance_n then_o must_v we_o not_o baptize_v any_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v true_a speak_v of_o the_o adult_n concern_v who_o as_o the_o more_o noble_a subject_n we_o shall_v carry_v on_o the_o argumentation_n for_o brevity_n still_o imply_v the_o l●ke_a necessity_n of_o their_o profess_v save_a faith_n for_o their_o child_n baptism_n as_o for_o their_o own_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n the_o consequence_n of_o the_o major_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o true_a repentance_n and_o save_a faith_n be_v inseparable_a therefore_o if_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n so_o be_v the_o other_o and_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o if_o one_o be_v necessary_a so_o be_v the_o other_o some_o learned_a divine_n take_v repentance_n and_o faith_n to_o be_v all_o one_o some_o take_v repentance_n to_o be_v part_n of_o faith_n but_o all_o take_v it_o to_o be_v as_o inseparable_a from_o it_o it_o be_v easy_a by_o describe_v the_o requisite_a profession_n of_o both_o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v so_o interweave_v that_o no_o man_n can_v profess_v the_o one_o without_o the_o other_o but_o i_o think_v it_o be_v needless_a because_o few_o will_v deny_v it_o by_o repentance_n here_o i_o mean_v that_o true_a evangelical_n repentance_n which_o be_v a_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n accompany_v salvation_n and_o not_o any_o common_a preparatory_a repentance_n the_o antecedent_n be_v easy_o prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o protestant_a deny_v it_o many_o papist_n indeed_o distinguish_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o profession_n of_o a_o preparatory_a repentance_n and_o side_n informis_fw-la a_o faith_n without_o love_n that_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o they_o before_o baptism_n but_o i_o prove_v the_o contrary_n 1._o that_o repentance_n 2._o and_o such_o as_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o effectual_o call_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v profess_v by_o all_o that_o we_o may_v baptise_v i_o will_v join_v the_o proof_n of_o both_o together_o argum._n 1._o if_o john_n baptist_n require_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a repentance_n in_o man_n before_o he_o will_v baptize_v they_o than_o so_o must_v we_o but_o john_n do_v so_o therefore_o the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a 1._o for_o either_o john_n baptism_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o as_o most_o of_o our_o divine_n against_o the_o papist_n do_v maintain_v though_o zanchy_a and_o some_o few_o more_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n in_o this_o or_o as_o calvin_n institut_n say_v the_o difference_n seem_v to_o be_v but_o this_o that_o john_n baptize_v they_o into_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o messiah_n already_o come_v 2._o or_o if_o the_o difference_n be_v great_a we_o may_v argue_v à_fw-la fortiori_fw-la if_o john_n baptism_n require_v a_o profession_n of_o repentance_n then_o much_o more_o christ_n for_o certain_o christ_n require_v not_o less_o than_o john_n nor_o do_v he_o take_v the_o impenitent_a into_o his_o kingdom_n who_o john_n exclude_v the_o antecedent_n i_o prove_v 1._o from_o mark_n 1_o 34._o he_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o doubtless_o that_o repentance_n which_o be_v in_o remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la be_v true_a special_a repentance_n one_o of_o our_o divine_n and_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n have_v find_v out_o another_o evasion_n that_o be_v that_o john_n do_v engage_v they_o to_o repent_v but_o not_o require_v a_o profession_n or_o repentance_n as_o forego_v baptism_n but_o 1._o this_o be_v against_o the_o whole_a current_n of_o expositor_n ancient_a and_o modern_a and_o 2._o against_o the_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o text_n the_o word_n in_o mat._n 3.6_o be_v they_o be_v baptize_v of_o he_o in_o jordan_n confess_v their_o sin_n this_o confession_n be_v with_o yea_o before_o their_o baptism_n and_o this_o confession_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o repentance_n that_o john_n require_v maldonate_fw-it on_o the_o text_n have_v first_o rail_v at_o calvin_n and_o slander_v he_o as_o turn_v baptism_n into_o preach_v as_o if_o he_o have_v expound_v john_n baptise_v not_o of_o waterbaptism_n but_o preach_v when_o he_o only_o show_v that_o both_o shall_v go_v together_o do_v tell_v the_o protestant_n that_o they_o can_v prove_v by_o this_o text_n that_o confession_n go_v before_o baptism_n because_o it_o be_v name_v after_o but_o that_o he_o may_v not_o seem_v utter_o impudent_a he_o confess_v that_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o that_o this_o he_o confess_v because_o he_o must_v rather_o be_v a_o faithful_a expositor_n than_o a_o subtle_a adversary_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v only_a confession_n that_o be_v require_v which_o be_v no_o certain_a sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n i_o answer_v when_o john_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n he_o take_v that_o confession_n to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o our_o expositor_n and_o the_o ancient_n before_o they_o agree_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o confession_n as_o be_v conjunct_a with_o a_o detestation_n and_o renounce_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o that_o of_o act_n 19.18_o as_o grotius_n note_v to_o have_v a_o special_a detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n accompane_v it_o where_o to_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o may_v sufficy_n that_o the_o baptism_n to_o which_o this_o confession_n be_v require_v be_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v object_v that_o in_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la of_o mat._n 3._o it_o be_v say_v by_o john_n i_o baptise_v you_o

sed_fw-la justificatis_fw-la h._n e._n non_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la sed_fw-la conversis_fw-la non_fw-la igitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la conversione_n &_o fide_fw-la sumi_fw-la debent_fw-la secus_fw-la sigilla_fw-la justitiae_fw-la esse_fw-la cessant_fw-la quid_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la hathentibus_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o justitiam_fw-la obsignarem_fw-la yet_o follow_v calvin_n he_o next_o show_v that_o sometime_o righteousness_n do_v follow_v after_o and_o not_o precede_v instance_v in_o isaac_n which_o none_o deny_v for_o infant_n be_v baptize_v on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n and_o not_o their_o own_o and_o the_o adult_n oft_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v not_o note_v also_o here_o beside_o paraeus_n his_o express_a decision_n of_o the_o main_a controversy_n how_o he_o take_v the_o convert_v justify_v and_o believer_n for_o the_o same_o and_o the_o unconvert_v unjustified_a and_o infidel_n for_o the_o same_o ragerus_n a_o little_a quarrel_n with_o paraeus_n and_o as_o many_o lutheran_n do_v will_v make_v abraham_n example_n no_o stand_a rule_n that_o the_o sacrament_n beget_v not_o the_o first_o grace_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la sequitur_fw-la in_fw-la hoc_fw-la subjecto_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la non_fw-la habuit_fw-la virtutem_fw-la operativam_fw-la gratiae_fw-la primitus_fw-la conferendae_fw-la ergò_fw-la in_o nullo_n habuit_fw-la imò_fw-la vero_fw-la aliis_fw-la gratiae_fw-la divinae_fw-la adhuc_fw-la destitutis_fw-la medium_n esse_fw-la potuit_fw-la gratiae_fw-la primitus_fw-la conferendae_fw-la so_o other_o of_o that_o way_n but_o as_o we_o distinguish_v between_o what_o god_n may_v do_v by_o baptism_n and_o what_o he_o have_v institute_v it_o to_o do_v so_o the_o very_a judgement_n of_o these_o lutheran_n and_o many_o papist_n who_o will_v have_v sacrament_n to_o confer_v grace_n where_o it_o be_v not_o be_v against_o the_o opinion_n that_o we_o now_o resist_v for_o it_o be_v not_o any_o low_a effect_n only_o but_o save_v justification_n or_o remission_n which_o these_o make_v to_o be_v the_o present_a effect_n of_o it_o dr._n willet_n in_o loc_n say_v circumcision_n than_o do_v not_o confer_v upon_o he_o that_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o do_v confirm_v and_o establish_v he_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o faith_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n than_o non_fw-la instituta_fw-la sunt_fw-la justificandis_fw-la sed_fw-la justificatis_fw-la be_v not_o institute_v for_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o for_o they_o which_o be_v already_o justify_v parae_fw-la peter_n martyr_n be_v large_a and_o make_v these_o word_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n much_o out_o of_o they_o may_v be_v cite_v for_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n but_o that_o i_o must_v avoid_v prolixity_n so_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o that_o argument_n argum._n 7._o we_o must_v baptise_v none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v first_o profess_v disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o child_n who_o be_v also_o disciple_n but_o none_o be_v profess_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o christ_n therefore_o we_o may_v not_o baptise_v any_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n in_o christ._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v from_o matth_n 38.19_o go_v disciple_n i_o all_o nation_n batize_v they_o as_o for_o those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v disciple_v by_o baptise_v and_o not_o before_o baptise_v 1._o they_o speak_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o text._n 2._o nor_o that_o which_o be_v true_a or_o rational_a if_o they_o mean_v it_o absolute_o as_o so_o speak_v else_o why_o shall_v one_o be_v baptize_v more_o than_o another_o 3._o but_o if_o they_o mean_v that_o by_o heart-covenant_n or_o god_n acceptance_n and_o promise_n they_o be_v disciple_n before_o but_o not_o so_o complete_o till_o the_o covenant_n be_v seal_v and_o solemnize_v as_o a_o soldier_n be_v not_o so_o signal_o a_o soldier_n till_o he_o be_v list_v nor_o a_o king_n till_o he_o be_v crown_v so_o full_o a_o king_n or_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n so_o full_o marry_v till_o it_o be_v solemnize_v in_o the_o congregation_n in_o this_o sense_n they_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o be_o prove_v man_n must_v be_v first_o disciple_n by_o the_o profess_a consent_n before_o they_o be_v declare_v such_o by_o the_o seal_n or_o public_a sacramental_a solemnisation_n and_o that_o only_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o their_o infant_n be_v disciple_n may_v appear_v by_o a_o perusal_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o use_v this_o word_n and_o it_o w●ll_n not_o only_o be_v find_v that_o this_o which_o i_o maintain_v be_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o the_o word_n which_o shall_v make_v it_o so_o also_o with_o we_o but_o that_o no_o text_n can_v be_v cite_v where_o any_o other_o be_v call_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o major_n and_o minor_a both_o observe_v piscator_n definition_n of_o baptism_n on_o mat._n 28.19_o baptismus_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la novi_fw-la testamenti_fw-la quo_fw-la homines_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la pertinentes_fw-la ex_fw-la mandato_fw-la christi_fw-la cultui_fw-la very_fw-la dei_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n per_fw-la ministros_fw-la verbi_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la &_o in_o fide_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la confirmantur_fw-la and_o he_o prove_v this_o description_n per_fw-la part_n 1._o that_o its_o a_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o pertain_v to_o that_o church_n and_o that_o they_o only_o must_v be_v baptize_v qui_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la fuerint_fw-la ingressi_fw-la ac_fw-la fidem_fw-la evangelii_n professi_fw-la which_o he_o prove_v from_o mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v vult_fw-la ergò_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la prius_fw-la constet_fw-la de_fw-la alicuius_fw-la fide_fw-la quam_fw-la baptizetur_fw-la under_o act_n 8._o philippus_n evangelista_n non_fw-la prius_fw-la baptizare_fw-la voluit_fw-la eunuchum_fw-la illum_fw-la aethiopem_fw-la quam_fw-la be_v professus_fw-la esset_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la and_o by_o the_o proof_n from_o mar._n 16.16_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o save_v faith_n then_o he_o prove_v the_o last_o part_n of_o his_o description_n postremo_fw-la per_fw-la baptismum_fw-la homines_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la &_o spe_fw-la confirmari_fw-la liquet_fw-la ex_fw-la verbis_fw-la qui_fw-la crediderit_fw-la &_o baptizatus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la petrus_n act_n 2.38_o resipiscentes_fw-la judaeos_fw-la jubet_fw-la baptizari_fw-la in_o remissionem_fw-la pe●catorum_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la remissionie_n peccatorum_fw-la item_n act._n 22.16_o ananias_n dicit_fw-la paulo_n recens_fw-la conuerso_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o ablue_a peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la baptizare_fw-la ad_fw-la confirmandam_fw-la fidem_fw-la remissionis_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la quod_fw-la abluta_fw-la sint_fw-la peccata_fw-la tua_fw-la sanguine_fw-la christi_fw-la calvin_n in_o loc_n say_v baptizari_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la nomen_fw-la evangelio_fw-la dederint_fw-la seque_fw-la professi_fw-la fuerint_fw-la discipulos_fw-la p●rtim_fw-la ut_fw-la illis_fw-la baptismus_fw-la sit_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la aeternae_fw-la tessera_fw-la coram_fw-la deo_fw-la partim_fw-la apud_fw-la homines_fw-la externum_fw-la fidei_fw-la signum_fw-la scimus_fw-la enim_fw-la deum_fw-la nobis_fw-la testari_fw-la adoptionis_fw-la suae_fw-la gratiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la signo_fw-la quia_fw-la nos_fw-la inserit_fw-la in_o corpus_fw-la silij_fw-la svi_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o grege_fw-la svo_fw-la censeat_fw-la ideo_fw-la &_o spiritual_fw-la nostrum_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la quo_fw-la nos_fw-la sibi_fw-la reconciliat_v ut_fw-la nova_fw-la justitia_fw-la illic_fw-la representatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la gratiam_fw-la svam_fw-la deus_fw-la hoc_fw-la sigillo_fw-la nobis_fw-la confirmat_fw-la ita_fw-la quicunque_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la offerunt_fw-la vicissim_fw-la quasi_fw-la data_fw-la syngrapha_fw-la obstringunt_fw-la svam_fw-la fidem_fw-la and_o after_o verum_fw-la quia_fw-la docere_fw-la prius_fw-la jubet_fw-la christus_fw-la quam_fw-la baptizare_fw-la &_o tantum_fw-la credentes_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la vult_fw-la recipi_fw-la videtur_fw-la non_fw-la ritè_fw-la administrari_fw-la baptismus_fw-la nisi_fw-la fides_fw-la precesserit_fw-la on_o this_o pretence_n he_o show_v that_o the_o anabaptist_n oppose_v infant-baptism_n to_o which_o he_o answer_v not_o by_o recede_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o but_o by_o show_v that_o eos_fw-la qui_fw-la fide_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la ingressi_fw-la sunt_fw-la videmus_fw-la cum_fw-la sua_fw-la sobole_fw-la censeri_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la membris_fw-la &_o in_o salutis_fw-la haereditatem_fw-la simul_fw-la vocari_fw-la nec_fw-la vero_fw-la separatur_fw-la hoc_fw-la modo_fw-la baptismus_fw-la à_fw-la fide_fw-la vel_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quia_fw-la licèt_fw-la pveri_fw-la infant_n nondam_fw-la per_fw-la aetatem_fw-la side_n percipiant_fw-la dei_fw-la gratiam_fw-la deus_fw-la tamen_fw-la eorum_fw-la parent_n compellans_fw-la ipsus_fw-la etiam_fw-la complectitur_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v calvin_n judgement_n that_o this_o very_a text_n which_o be_v the_o most_o notable_a copy_n of_o the_o apostolical_a commission_n for_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o disciple_v nation_n do_v appoint_v that_o save_a faith_n be_v profess_v before_o man_n be_v baptize_v and_o lie_n make_v these_o to_o be_v

the_o disciple_n with_o their_o infant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v reconciliation_n adoption_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v seal_v up_o to_o parent_n and_o child_n by_o baptism_n paraeus_n in_o loc_n say_v cum_fw-la baptismus_fw-la sit_fw-la signum_fw-la faederis_fw-la testificans_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la recipi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la haud_fw-la dubiè_fw-la pater_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la sunt_fw-la unus_fw-la verus_fw-la deus_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la &_o foedus_fw-la recipiens_fw-la and_o he_o expound_v this_o from_o mar._n 16.16_o show_v that_o as_o the_o order_n be_v credere_fw-la &_o baptizari_fw-la so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o true_a save_a faith_n l●st_o autem_fw-la credere_fw-la evangelio_n non_fw-la solum_fw-la assentiri_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la quod_fw-la vera_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la fiducia_fw-la certa_fw-la sibi_fw-la applicare_fw-la promissionem_fw-la gratiae_fw-la nos_fw-la recipi_fw-la in_o gratiam_fw-la nobis_fw-la remissa_fw-la esse_fw-la peccata_fw-la propter_fw-la christum_fw-la commendat_fw-la vero_fw-la nobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o baptismum_fw-la duabus_fw-la rationibus_fw-la una_fw-la ab_fw-la utili_fw-la salvabitur_fw-la h._n e._n vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la consequetur_fw-la for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o have_v before_o enter_v my_o dissent_n to_o such_o description_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o believe_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o yet_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o main_a that_o it_o must_v be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o will_v embrace_v or_o accept_v a_o offer_a christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o that_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o must_v go_v before_o baptism_n but_o i_o shall_v further_o prove_v the_o minor_a from_o some_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n disciple_n that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n or_o be_v not_o the_o infant_n of_o such_o luke_n 14.26_o 27_o 33._o if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o and_o hate_v not_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brother_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n and_o whosoever_o do_v not_o bear_v his_o cross_n and_o come_v after_o i_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n whosoever_o he_o be_v of_o you_o that_o forsake_v not_o all_o that_o he_o have_v can_v be_v my_o disciple_n this_o be_v speak_v of_o true_a disciple_n in_o heart_n the_o first_o significatum_fw-la by_o he_o that_o know_v the_o heart_n from_o whence_o i_o argue_v thus_o if_o none_o be_v christ_n disciple_n in_o heart_n nor_o can_v be_v but_o those_o that_o value_v he_o above_o all_o and_o will_v forsake_v all_o for_o he_o if_o he_o require_v it_o then_o none_o can_v be_v his_o disciple_n by_o external_a profession_n but_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o forsake_v all_o rather_o than_o forsake_v he_o but_o the_o former_a be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n the_o consequence_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o be_v acquaint_v but_o with_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n or_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o one_o such_o sincere_o in_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o such_o by_o profession_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v so_o call_v because_o they_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o the_o other_o be_v indeed_o and_o what_o themselves_o be_v if_o they_o sincere_o so_o profess_v and_o it_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n profess_v which_o make_v a_o man_n a_o profess_a christian_a which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o heart_n do_v make_v a_o man_n a_o hearty_a christian._n of_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o disciple_n &_o people_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v as_o plain_a as_o i_o can_v speak_v pag._n 4._o of_o the_o saint_n rest_v but_o mr._n blake_n never_o stick_v when_o he_o meet_v with_o such_o passage_n to_o persuade_v the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v my_o self-contradiction_n and_o that_o they_o make_v for_o he_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n even_o the_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o profess_v a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v but_o i_o perceive_v by_o this_o how_o he_o be_v like_a to_o use_v other_o author_n that_o can_v speak_v for_o themselves_o that_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o i_o speak_v for_o he_o even_o where_o i_o express_o speak_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n which_o i_o now_o maintain_v against_o he_o john_n 13.35_o by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o here_o christ_n give_v a_o certain_a badge_n by_o which_o his_o true_a disciple_n may_v be_v know_v if_o only_o those_o that_o love_v one_o another_o be_v true_a disciple_n in_o heart_n then_o only_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o love_v one_o another_o be_v disciple_n by_o profession_n but_o etc._n etc._n and_o that_o this_o love_n be_v a_o special_a grace_n and_o inseparable_a concomitant_a of_o save_a faith_n be_v manifest_a in_o that_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o joh._n 8.31_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o that_o be_v you_o will_v approve_v yourselves_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o if_o only_o those_o be_v christ_n disciple_n indeed_o as_o to_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v the_o resolution_n of_o perseverance_n and_o those_o only_o his_o practical_a conquer_a disciple_n who_o actual_o persevere_v then_o only_o those_o be_v his_o profess_a disciple_n that_o profess_v a_o resolution_n to_o persevere_v but_o &c._n &c._n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o this_o that_o i_o have_v say_v be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v ever_o practise_v when_o in_o baptism_n we_o renounce_v the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o promise_v to_o fight_v under_o christ_n banner_n to_o our_o life_n end_v say_v piscator_fw-la on_o john_n 13.35_o si_fw-mi pro_fw-la christianis_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la christ_n discipulis_fw-la haberi_fw-la volumus_fw-la oportet_fw-la ut_fw-la nos_fw-la mutuò_fw-la quam_fw-la ardentissimè_fw-la diligamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n object_n joh._n 6._o ●0_n 61_o 66._o those_o be_v call_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v offend_v at_o his_o word_n and_o go_v back_o answ._n 1._o that_o be_v none_o of_o our_o question_n whether_o profess_a disciple_n may_v not_o forsake_v christ_n we_o easy_o acknowledge_v it_o but_o let_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o these_o do_v not_o before_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n 2._o this_o make_v as_o much_o against_o the_o opponent_n as_o i_o for_o it_o be_v the_o very_a want_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o they_o here_o manifest_v be_v offend_v that_o christ_n shall_v tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v eat_v his_o flesh_n object_n act._n 19.1_o they_o be_v call_v disciple_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a ghost_n or_o not_o answ._n if_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o article_n of_o necessity_n to_o their_o justification_n they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v when_o john_n baptize_v 2._o this_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o that_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obj._n any_o one_o be_v a_o disciple_n that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o christ._n answ._n no_o such_o matter_n in_o a_o improper_a sense_n you_o may_v so_o call_v they_o but_o not_o in_o scripture_n sense_n where_o 1._o a_o disciple_n and_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o one_o act_v 11.26_o but_o every_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o christian_a therefore_o not_o a_o disciple_n 2._o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o that_o will_v take_v he_o for_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n which_o whosoever_o hear_v not_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n people_n and_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o of_o the_o christ._n but_o so_o will_v not_o all_o that_o will_v learn_v of_o he_o for_o a_o man_n that_o take_v christ_n but_o for_o a_o common_a wise_a man_n as_o socrates_n or_o plato_n may_v be_v willing_a to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o so_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n in_o another_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o the_o christian_a sense_n as_o a_o christian._n 3._o he_o that_o be_v sincere_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n in_o heart_n do_v take_v he_o for_o one_o that_o by_o redemption_n also_o have_v propitiate_v the_o offend_a majesty_n and_o as_o king_n have_v authority_n to_o rule_v he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a office_n as_o he_o be_v the_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v be_v true_o a_o christian_n that_o take_v not_o christ_n as_o christ_n and_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o in_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o his_o office_n and_o so_o to_o the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n only_o or_o man_n only_o be_v no_o christian_a so_o he_o

regenerate_v because_o he_o say_v as_o many_o of_o you_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o all_o 1_o because_o it_o be_v all_o of_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ._n 2._o he_o express_o say_v as_o much_o in_o the_o next_o forego_v word_n vers_fw-la 26._o for_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n to_o which_o the_o word_n follow_v be_v annex_v as_o the_o proof_n for_o as_o many_o of_o you_o as_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ._n the_o assumption_n be_v imply_v but_o you_o have_v all_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o you_o have_v all_o put_v on_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 2._o note_v that_o they_o be_v the_o special_a gift_n of_o save_a grace_n that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o all_o the_o baptise_a 3._o note_v also_o that_o all_o this_o be_v say_v and_o prove_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n 4._o note_v also_o that_o it_o be_v express_o say_v to_o be_v a_o ●ustifying_a faith_n before_o vers_fw-la 24._o that_o we_o we_o may_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n indeed_o this_o text_n afford_v we_o divers_a argument_n 1._o the_o apostle_n suppose_v all_o the_o baptise_a to_o profess_v a_o justify_n faith_n among_o the_o galatian_n therefore_o so_o must_v we_o suppose_v of_o other_o and_o expect_v that_o they_o do_v it_o the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v from_o vers_fw-la 24_o 25._o and_o 27._o compare_v 2._o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v say_v to_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o christ_n be_v put_v on_o but_o that_o be_v only_o justify_v faith_n 3._o all_o that_o be_v due_o baptise_a be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o profess_v that_o faith_n by_o which_o man_n be_v unite_v or_o ingraff_v into_o christ_n but_o that_o be_v only_o justify_v faith_n but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o argument_n here_o will_v be_v further_o touch_v on_o anon_o mr._n blake_n say_v p._n 152._o whether_o all_o union_n with_o christ_n imply_v regeneration_n let_v john_n 15.2_o be_v consult_v where_o a_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v clear_o hold_v out_o yet_o mr._n baxter_n bring_v that_o text_n among_o other_o to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v some_o saint_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v save_v answ._n 1._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o by_o saint_n i_o mean_v only_o those_o that_o profess_v a_o acceptance_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o your_o saint_n that_o only_o profess_v a_o low_a faith_n in_o this_o you_o do_v by_o i_o as_o you_o use_v 1._o union_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o primary_n and_o proper_a sense_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o sound_a believer_n or_o else_o no_o title_n or_o benefit_n on_o earth_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o but_o as_o those_o be_v believer_n in_o profession_n that_o be_v not_o so_o in_o heart_n so_o those_o be_v unite_v to_o or_o ingraff_v into_o the_o church_n and_o so_o to_o christ_n by_o a_o outward_a profession_n who_o be_v not_o so_o in_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v call_v a_o union_n because_o they_o profess_v that_o inward_a union_n which_o they_o have_v not_o which_o be_v the_o famosius_fw-la significatum_fw-la whether_o these_o be_v only_o equivocal_o say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n we_o shall_v inquire_v in_o season_n but_o tell_v i_o where_o any_o man_n be_v ever_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n without_o save_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o 3._o i_o suppose_v you_o know_v how_o many_o of_o our_o divine_n do_v expound_v john_n 15_o of_o a_o save_a union_n and_o take_v the_o caution_n about_o unfruitfulness_n and_o apostasy_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la nunquam_fw-la futuris_fw-la purposely_o give_v that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v future_a but_o this_o i_o stick_v not_o on_o next_o he_o cit_v mr._n cobbet_n mr._n hudson_n and_o mr._n ames_n to_o show_v that_o cite_v christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o have_v many_o unfruitful_a member_n etc._n etc._n answ._n as_o pertinent_a as_o most_o citation_n that_o i_o there_o have_v meet_v with_o that_o be_v utter_o impertinent_a it_o be_v yield_v that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n so_o by_o profession_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o prove_v if_o you_o can_v that_o ever_o any_o be_v such_o visible_a member_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o their_o child_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v for_o a_o visible_a marriage_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o himself_o as_o the_o protestant_n ordinary_o confess_v therefore_o he_o have_v appoint_v no_o baptism_n but_o for_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o take_v jesus_n christ_n for_o their_o husband_n and_o to_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o as_o he_o espouse_v but_o this_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o hearty_o to_o take_v christ_n for_o our_o head_n and_o husband_n be_v true_a save_a faith_n and_o proper_a to_o his_o own_o regenerate_v people_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o and_o no_o man_n can_v profess_v to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n that_o do_v no●_n profess_v to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o husband_n therefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o never_o intend_v to_o baptize_v any_o without_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o for_o mr._n blakes_n answer_v that_o we_o be_v often_o say_v here_o to_o be_v espouse_v to_o christ_n then_o marry_v i_o think_v that_o this_o and_o many_o hundred_o such_o passage_n do_v need_v no_o answer_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v say_v 1._o either_o will_v serve_v my_o turn_n no_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v true_o espouse_v to_o christ._n 2._o though_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o one_o be_v solemn_o to_o be_v marry_v to_o christ_n at_o judgement_n that_o be_v present_v perfect_a justify_v and_o glorify_v yet_o that_o particular_a believer_n be_v marry_v to_o christ_n here_o i_o be_o resolve_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o believe_v while_o i_o believe_v isa._n 54.5_o eph._n 5._o and_o many_o other_o text_n of_o scripture_n arg._n 10._o if_o paul_n account_v all_o the_o baptise_a saint_n or_o sanctify_a man_n dead_a with_o christ_n and_o rise_v with_o he_o such_o as_o have_v put_v on_o christ_n son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n abraham_n seed_n heir_n according_a to_o promise_n and_o justify_v then_o do_v they_o all_o profess_v a_o true_a justify_v faith_n but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a ergò_fw-la so_o be_v the_o consequent_a the_o antecedent_n mr._n blake_n confess_v and_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o by_o part_n the_o consequence_n be_v that_o which_o lie_v chief_o on_o i_o to_o prove_v and_o i_o shall_v do_v both_o together_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n and_o in_o may_v other_o place_n call_v the_o whole_a church_n saint_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6.11_o he_o say_v to_o they_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v &c_n &c_n that_o part_n of_o the_o antecedent_n than_o be_v certain_a the_o consequence_n i_o prove_v thus_o there_o be_v none_o call_v saint_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o only_o such_o as_o where_o in_o heart_n devote_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o save_a faith_n or_o profess_v so_o much_o therefore_o the_o word_n saint_n in_o this_o case_n must_v signify_v only_o such_o if_o any_o will_v prove_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o saint_n viz._n such_o as_o profess_v a_o faith_n not_o save_v they_o must_v do_v that_o which_o i_o never_o yet_o see_v do_v 2._o the_o first_o and_o most_o famous_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n saint_n or_o sanctify_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v only_o of_o they_o that_o be_v in_o heart_n devote_v to_o christ_n by_o true_a faith_n therefore_o the_o borrow_a or_o analogical_a or_o less_o proper_a signification_n call_v it_o what_o you_o list_v must_v be_v of_o that_o which_o have_v the_o likeness_n or_o appearance_n of_o this_o and_o that_o be_v only_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o not_o the_o profession_n of_o another_o thing_n 3._o let_v we_o peruse_v the_o text_n and_o see_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o special_a saint-ship_n which_o paul_n ascribe_v to_o these_o and_o therefore_o as_o to_o appearance_n and_o profession_n they_o have_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o such_o be_v some_o of_o you_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o that_o sanctification_n wh●ch_o be_v join_v with_o justification_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cleanse_v man_n from_o their_o former_a reign_a sin_n which_o else_o will_v have_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o which_o

profess_v to_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o no_o mo●e_n unless_o as_o that_o assent_n may_v imply_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n be_v not_o saint_n but_o let_v we_o peruse_v some_o other_o text_n beside_o these_o that_o mr._n blake_n cit_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o psal._n 89_o 5_o 7._o and_o 149_o 1._o but_o what_o saint_n these_o be_v may_v appear_v by_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o they_o ps._n 149.5_o 9_o 4_o &_o 16.3_o &_o 37.28_o &_o 97.10_o &_o 132.9_o 16._o &_o 145_o 10._o the_o child_n of_o israel_n a_o people_n near_o unto_o he_o be_v call_v saint_n psal._n 148.14_o but_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o they_o his_o people_n in_o heart_n and_o the_o rest_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o people_n in_o a_o save_a sense_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v not_o so_o he_o be_v not_o a_o israelite_n by_o religion_n nor_o to_o be_v of_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n act_n 9.13_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o paul_n persecute_v be_v such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v save_v faith_n but_o also_o have_v the_o witness_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o persecution_n to_o testify_v their_o sincerity_n they_o that_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o break_v bread_n and_o prayer_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o man_n have_v need_v praise_v god_n etc._n etc._n do_v profess_v more_o than_o a_o faith_n and_o repentance_n short_a of_o that_o by_o which_o we_o be_v save_v but_o so_o do_v the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n act._n 2.41_o 42._o to_o the_o end_n yea_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n &_o one_o soul_n and_o great_a grace_n be_v upon_o they_o all_o etc._n etc._n act_v 4.32_o to_o 36._o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o saint_n the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v and_o if_o all_o be_v not_o such_o we_o see_v evident_o that_o the_o whole_a be_v denominate_v from_o such_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v all_o call_v saint_n rom._n 1.7_o true_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o word_n and_o what_o saint_n do_v they_o appear_v to_o paul_n by_o their_o profession_n to_o be_v even_o such_o as_o be_v belove_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n but_o alive_a to_o god_n that_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n deliver_v to_o they_o and_o be_v make_v free_a from_o sin_n become_v the_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o god_n have_v their_o fruit_n to_o holiness_n and_o the_o end_n everlasting_a life_n rom._n 1.7_o 8._o and_o 6_o 11_o 14_o 17_o 18_o 21._o who_o obedience_n be_v come_v abroad_o to_o all_o man_n rom._n 16.19_o here_o be_v more_o than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o common_a faith_n the_o corinthian_n be_v call_v saint_n true_a but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o saint_n such_o as_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v much_o of_o his_o grace_n enrich_v by_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n wait_v for_o the_o come_n ●f_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o shall_v confirm_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o may_v be_v blameless_a at_o his_o come_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o to_o ver_fw-la 10._o all_o be_v they_o 1._o cor._n 3.22_o 23._o they_o be_v such_o saint_n as_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o ●udge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o angel_n chap._n 6.3_o 11._o deliver_v from_o that_o unrighteousness_n that_o will_v have_v keep_v from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 9.10_o 11._o such_o as_o have_v no_o temptation_n but_o what_o be_v common_a to_o man_n who_o the_o faithful_a god_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v tempt_v above_o their_o strength_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 10.13_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o the_o notorious_o wicked_a chap._n 5_o 11._o and_o therefore_o doubtless_o profess_v godliness_n themselves_o in_o who_o godly_a sorrow_n have_v wrought_v carefulness_n clear_v of_o themselves_o zeal_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 7.11_o in_o who_o the_o apostle_n have_v confidence_n in_o all_o thing_n ver_fw-la 16._o object_n but_o paul_n say_v they_o be_v carnal_a and_o tax_v they_o with_o some_o gross_a error_n and_o sin_n answ._n 1._o so_o be_v all_o the_o regenerate_v carnal_a in_o part_n and_o guilty_a of_o too_o many_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o impenitency_n after_o admonition_n that_o he_o charge_v they_o with_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o worse_o to_o our_o eye_n than_o david_n or_o solomon_n 2._o if_o any_o be_v so_o bad_a as_o to_o be_v notorious_o ungodly_a those_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n who_o he_o call_v saint_n as_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o follow_a description_n of_o saint_n which_o i_o have_v cite_v but_o only_o be_v among_o they_o but_o not_o of_o they_o the_o galatian_n i_o find_v not_o call_v saint_n but_o to_o call_v they_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o believer_n be_v equipollent_a and_o what_o saint_n be_v they_o why_o they_o be_v all_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n and_o put_v he_o on_o and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o he_o and_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o heir_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3.26_o 27_o 29._o and_o because_o they_o be_v son_n god_n send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o more_o servant_n but_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ._n object_n but_o paul_n be_v afraid_a of_o they_o lest_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o labour_n in_o vain_a answ._n 1._o it_o appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o fear_n as_o make_v he_o take_v they_o for_o ungodly_a 2._o this_o confirm_v what_o i_o maintain_v that_o the_o apostle_n judgement_n of_o they_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n of_o probability_n he_o take_v himself_o bind_v to_o believe_v their_o profession_n so_o far_o as_o they_o contradict_v it_o not_o and_o according_a to_o the_o prevalency_n of_o their_o error_n which_o be_v against_o it_o he_o be_v jealous_a of_o their_o condition_n and_o if_o they_o have_v proceed_v so_o far_o as_o to_o have_v declare_v themselves_o certain_o ungodly_a paul_n will_v have_v denominate_v they_o a_o church_n no_o more_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v saint_n eph._n 1.1_o but_o what_o saint_n such_o as_o be_v bless_a with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blemish_n before_o he_o in_o love_n predestinate_v to_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n wherein_o he_o make_v they_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a in_o who_o they_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v obtain_v a_o inheritance_n be_v predestinate_v etc._n etc._n who_o trust_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o their_o inheritance_n they_o be_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_v all_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v quicken_v who_o have_v be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n &_o be_v raise_v up_o together_o and_o make_v to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n if_o mr._n blake_n while_o he_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o a_o saint_n or_o church_n equivocal_o so_o call_v will_v not_o make_v all_o word_n equivocal_a that_o in_o scripture_n be_v use_v to_o denominate_v or_o describe_v a_o church_n or_o saint_n we_o may_v easy_o be_v resolve_v by_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o what_o paul_n mean_v by_o a_o church_n or_o saint_n see_v further_a eph._n 3.18_o all_o saint_n comprehend_v what_o be_v the_o breadth_n and_o length_n &_o depth_n &_o height_n and_o christ_n dwell_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o they_o root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n eph._n 3.17_o 18._o but_o mr._n blakes_n saint_n do_v none_o of_o this_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o saint_n in_o scripture_n sense_n with_o this_o text_n compare_v eph._n 2.19_o and_o see_v what_o a_o church_n be_v and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o

the_o promise_n in_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n even_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ._n heb._n 6.17_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n have_v their_o salvation_n confirm_v by_o god_n oath_n and_o heb._n 1.14_o they_o be_v all_o call_v the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n and_o heb._n 11.6_o 9_o it_o be_v true_a justify_v believer_n that_o have_v that_o title_n and_o jam._n 25._o they_o be_v call_v heir_n of_o the_o promise_a kingdom_n and_o 1_o pet._n 3.7_o they_o be_v call_v coheir_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n of_o life_n so_o that_o to_o be_v heir_n in_o the_o first_o and_o proper_a notion_n be_v to_o be_v son_n that_o have_v title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o glory_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v heir_n in_o the_o second_o analogical_a notion_n for_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o anger_n mr._n blake_n with_o the_o term_n equivocal_a be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v such_o by_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o that_o glory_n but_o the_o professor_n of_o any_o other_o faith_n be_v none_o of_o they_o the_o last_o title_n that_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o argument_n be_v justify_v paul_n call_v all_o the_o baptise_a church_n of_o corinth_n justify_v none_o that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v call_v justify_v therefore_o none_o such_o shall_v be_v baptise_a the_o major_n i_o prove_v to_o mr._n blake_n out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o ye_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n mr._n blake_n do_v not_o at_o all_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n allege_v to_o prove_v it_o but_o dark_o in_o general_n intimate_v a_o denial_n of_o the_o minor_a silent_o pass_v over_o that_o particular_a title_n justify_v as_o if_o he_o dare_v not_o be_v see_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o i_o confess_v its_o sad_a that_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o unfaithful_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v so_o precious_a and_o be_v not_o their_o own_o and_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v nothing_o against_o but_o all_o they_o can_v for_o it_o but_o in_o general_n he_o say_v pag._n 152._o of_o sacrament_n other_o phrase_n be_v there_o bring_v or_o title_n as_o proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_v which_o be_v well_o know_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o as_o have_v apostatise_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o arminian_n to_o prove_v fall_v away_o and_o be_v censure_v by_o their_o adversary_n answ._n those_o other_o title_n which_o i_o prove_v to_o be_v give_v to_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o baptise_a be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o we_o ascribe_v to_o they_o to_o be_v heir_n and_o justify_v quicken_v and_o have_v all_o trespass_n forgive_v they_o and_o to_o be_v save_v and_o if_o indeed_o these_o title_n be_v so_o promiscuous_o use_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o understand_v scripture_n than_o interpreter_n have_v hitherto_o think_v why_o do_v not_o mr._n blake_n show_v but_o one_o text_n for_o this_o one_o in_o hand_n where_o any_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v upon_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v i_o think_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o name_v this_o title_n lest_o he_o shall_v have_v seem_v to_o contradict_v himself_o in_o the_o term_n or_o be_v put_v to_o the_o search_v out_o for_o a_o distinction_n of_o justification_n which_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v of_o that_o he_o may_v tell_v we_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o unregenerate_a be_v justify_v if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o conditional_a justification_n so_o infidel_n be_v justify_v without_o any_o faith_n at_o all_o but_o that_o be_v no_o justification_n because_o not_o actual_a mr._n hudsons_n word_n and_o aim_n which_o he_o annex_v mention_v not_o justification_n much_o less_o that_o any_o not_o profess_v justify_n faith_n be_v justify_v and_o here_o i_o must_v needs_o again_o say_v i_o know_v no_o man_n that_o have_v make_v scripture_n term_n so_o equivocal_a as_o mr._n blake_n have_v do_v while_o he_o pretend_v to_o abhor_v it_o two_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n sanctify_a believer_n disciple_n etc._n etc._n we_o yield_v he_o viz._n as_o they_o signify_v those_o that_o be_v such_o in_o heart_n and_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v such_o in_o heart_n but_o these_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o he_o must_v moreover_o have_v a_o three_o sort_n even_o such_o as_o only_o profess_v another_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v yea_o and_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v specificial_o distinct_a from_o justify_v faith_n yea_o and_o that_o by_o a_o physical_a specification_n if_o he_o will_v be_v understand_v for_o he_o fall_v upon_o i_o for_o make_v but_o a_o gradual_a difference_n who_o yet_o ever_o affirm_v a_o moral_a specific_a difference_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o only_o many_o sort_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o of_o justification_n too_o whether_o we_o shall_v have_v as_o many_o salvation_n and_o as_o many_o heaven_n or_o not_o in_o his_o sense_n i_o yet_o find_v he_o not_o express_v but_o i_o will_v know_v why_o he_o do_v so_o usual_o say_v that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o b●●tism_n and_o disciple_n saint_n etc._n etc._n be_v title_n that_o belong_v to_o more_o than_o the_o justify_v if_o indeed_o he_o take_v his_o own_o short_a faith_n to_o be_v real_o justify_v and_o his_o own_o new_a make_v saint_n to_o be_v real_o justify_v do_v not_o his_o own_o ordinary_a appropriate_a the_o title_n of_o regenerate_v and_o justify_v to_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v they_o for_o he_o have_v leave_v i_o no_o one_o proper_a name_n for_o they_o that_o i_o can_v remember_v to_z those_o that_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o glory_n show_v plain_o that_o in_o the_o primary_n signification_n they_o speak_v only_o of_o such_o even_o in_o h●s_n own_o apprehension_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o word_n simple_o express_v signify_v no_o other_o bare_a professor_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v but_o seem_o analogical_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la such_o and_o his_o professor_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o in_o either_o sense_n have_v go_v thus_o far_o about_o title_n let_v i_o add_v another_o because_o i_o find_v mr._n blake_n so_o oft_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o justify_v i_o shall_v crave_v leave_n to_o use_v that_o term_n as_o proper_a to_o they_o or_o else_o i_o confess_v i_o shall_v be_v at_o some_o loss_n for_o a_o name_n for_o they_o because_o he_o have_v take_v they_o all_o out_o of_o my_o hand_n that_o i_o can_v think_v off_o and_o this_o be_v the_o title_n regenerate_v christ_n have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n but_o what_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o present_a regeneration_n at_o least_o to_o man_n at_o age_n but_o to_o man_n that_o profess_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n it_o can_v be_v adminstire_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o present_a regeneration_n therefore_o he_o have_v institute_v no_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v to_o such_o the_o major_n i_o have_v prove_v already_o in_o the_o first_o argument_n and_o its_o plain_a in_o joh._n 3.5_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o tit._n ●_o 5_o where_o it_o be_v call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n in_o both_o which_o though_o i_o be_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o think_v that_o the_o sign_n be_v put_v for_o the_o thing_n signify_v yet_o it_o may_v thence_o plain_o appear_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v even_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a birth_n yea_o so_o common_o be_v this_o acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n than_o to_o take_v the_o term_n regenerate_v illuminate_v etc._n etc._n and_o baptised_a as_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o at_o least_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n which_o occasion_v one_o of_o our_o late_a antiquary_n so_o stiff_o to_o plead_v that_o regeneration_n in_o scripture_n signify_v mere_a baptism_n and_o that_o all_o the_o baptise_a be_v regenerate_v i_o grant_v that_o it_o oft_o fall_v out_o that_o baptism_n be_v misapply_v seal_v not_o regeneration_n at_o present_a and_o that_o the_o sam●_n person_n may_v afterward_o be_v regenerate_v and_o his_o remember_v baptism_n may_v then_o be_v of_o use_n to_o he_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o institutor_n command_v use_v of_o it_o to_o be_v so_o administer_v at_o first_o if_o the_o party_n profess_v not_o save_v faith_n though_o this_o review_n of_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n where_o it_o be_v so_o abuse_v at_o first_o of_o which_o none_o afterward_o the_o minor_a i_o shall_v take_v for_o grant_v while_o regeneration_n stand_v in_o

near_a learned_a friend_n have_v do_v for_o more_o than_o i_o will_v speak_v of_o it_o be_v like_a he_o will_v hardly_o exact_v a_o profession_n of_o save_a repentance_n from_o the_o lapse_v for_o their_o restoration_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n if_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o of_o the_o church_n themselves_o in_o their_o sacramental_a communion_n argum._n 4._o furthermore_o they_o that_o will_v not_o profess_v true_a love_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o redeemer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o no_o man_n can_v profess_v true_a love_n that_o will_v not_o profess_v true_a faith_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n in_o love_n we_o receive_v the_o high_a expression_n of_o christ_n love_n and_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o gratitude_n which_o have_v always_o love_v in_o it_o argum._n 5._o they_o that_o profess_v not_o true_a pope_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o glory_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o none_o can_v do_v that_o but_o the_o professor_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n therefore_o the_o major_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o exercise_v hope_n of_o christ_n come_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o till_o i_o come_v which_o imply_v expectation_n or_o hope_v argum._n 6._o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o profess_v not_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n as_o saint_n but_o so_o can_v none_o do_v that_o profess_v not_o a_o save_a faith_n without_o contradict_v himself_o ergo._fw-la the_o major_n be_v prove_v in_o that_o the_o very_a business_n of_o that_o church_n there_o next_o their_o communion_n with_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o love_n and_o if_o they_o be_v at_o variance_n but_o with_o one_o they_o must_v leave_v their_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v first_o and_o be_v reconcile_v to_o their_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v their_o gift_n but_o mr._n blake_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exclude_v the_o ungodly_a that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o so_o much_o as_o dissuade_v they_o from_o come_v pag._n 196._o he_o say_v to_o that_o 1._o it_o be_v as_o i_o suppose_v without_o all_o scripture_n precedent_n to_o warn_v man_n upon_o account_n of_o want_n of_o a_o new_a life_n by_o the_o spirit_n whole_o to_o keep_v off_o from_o this_o or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v warn_v man_n upon_o this_o account_n upon_o this_o very_a ground_n to_o hold_v off_o from_o all_o address_n to_o ordinance_n i_o have_v not_o learn_v answ._n that_o we_o shall_v dissuade_v they_o to_o come_v till_o they_o have_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o new_a life_n i_o have_v prove_v and_o more_o have_v do_v it_o than_o you_o will_v ever_o well_o answer_v and_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v as_o you_o pretend_v that_o then_o none_o must_v come_v that_o have_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o their_o sincerity_n in_o the_o faith_n as_o i_o shall_v further_o show_v when_o i_o come_v purposely_o to_o your_o objection_n and_o where_o you_o talk_v of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v incapable_a of_o examine_v themselves_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n else_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v despair_v if_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v wicked_a and_o than_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o grace_n for_o a_o man_n to_o find_v himself_o graceless_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o it_o be_v a_o unhappy_a confusion_n that_o mr._n blake_n be_v guilty_a of_o almost_o all_o along_o while_o he_o plead_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o regenerate_v only_o in_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o confound_v most_o common_o the_o professor_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o holiness_n with_o his_o professor_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v and_o thus_o in_o his_o argue_v against_o mr._n hooker_n and_o galaspie_n and_o other_o carry_v on_o the_o matter_n in_o the_o dark_a as_o if_o these_o be_v all_o one_o or_o the_o argument_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o one_o that_o will_v serve_v for_o the_o other_o which_o be_v mere_o to_o lose_v his_o own_o and_o his_o reader_n labour_v or_o leave_v he_o deceive_v which_o be_v worse_o how_o many_o leaf_n of_o that_o volumn_n and_o his_o former_a of_o the_o covenant_n be_v guilty_a of_o this_o dark_a mislead_v work_n i_o can_v willing_o here_o answer_v his_o argument_n for_o unregenerate_a man_n right_a to_o this_o sacrament_n but_o 1._o i_o shall_v meet_v with_o much_o more_o about_o their_o pretend_a right_n to_o baptism_n anon_o and_o the_o answer_n of_o those_o will_v serve_v for_o both_o 2._o and_o he_o have_v so_o mix_v the_o two_o case_n of_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o of_o not_o save_v together_o that_o if_o i_o deal_v with_o he_o on_o the_o late_a he_o may_v say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a the_o first_o argument_n of_o galaspy_n 201_o which_o he_o answer_v 1._o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrament_n which_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o we_o have_v already_o faith_n in_o christ_n remission_n of_o sin_n by_o he_o and_o union_n with_o he_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o argument_n be_v that_o see_v sacrament_n according_a to_o christ_n institution_n be_v confirm_v sign_n presuppose_v the_o thing_n signify_v both_o on_o our_o part_n and_o on_o god_n therefore_o none_o shall_v use_v they_o that_o have_v not_o first_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o they_o at_o least_o those_o at_o age_n to_o this_o master_n blake_n answer_v this_o to_o i_o be_v as_o strange_a as_o new_a that_o sacramental_a sign_n declare_v &_o show_v that_o we_o have_v faith_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o sacrament_n now_o in_o question_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o by_o faith_n remission_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v obtain_v i_o know_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n either_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v or_o that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o than_o upon_o believe_v to_o which_o this_o engage_v but_o not_o presuppose_v i_o know_v not_o repl._n though_o i_o undertake_v not_o to_o defend_v all_o the_o argument_n that_o other_o man_n use_v in_o this_o case_n yet_o this_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v the_o cause_n of_o baptism_n which_o i_o be_o now_o debate_v that_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o this_o reply_n to_o it_o 1._o the_o sacramental_a action_n be_v sign_n as_o well_o as_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o offer_n with_o take_v eat_v signify_v the_o offer_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o to_o be_v receive_v and_o apply_v the_o take_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v signify_v our_o acceptance_n &_o application_n of_o he_o with_o himself_o be_v offer_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o give_v to_o all_o that_o accept_v he_o which_o by_o take_v eat_v and_o drink_v we_o profess_v to_o do_v it_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o a_o treatise_n of_o sacrament_n shall_v profess_v not_o to_o know_v that_o our_o believe_a and_o remission_n be_v here_o signify_v it_o be_v pity_n but_o this_o have_v be_v know_v before_o you_o have_v write_v of_o they_o at_o least_o controversal_o what_o divine_n be_v there_o that_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v mutual_a sign_n and_o seal_n signify_v and_o seal_v our_o part_n as_o well_o as_o god_n and_o how_o ill_o do_v you_o to_o wrong_v the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o seek_v to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v new_a and_o strange_a if_o it_o be_v so_o to_o you_o its_o pity_n that_o it_o be_v so_o but_o sure_o you_o have_v see_v mr._n gataker_n book_n against_o doct._n word_n and_o davenant_n wherein_o you_o have_v multitude_n of_o sentence_n recite_v of_o our_o protestant_a divine_n that_o affirm_v this_o which_o you_o call_v new_a it_o be_v indeed_o their_o most_o common_a doctrine_n that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v pre-suppose_a remission_n of_o sin_n and_o our_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o signify_v these_o as_o in_o be_v though_o through_o infancy_n or_o error_n some_o may_v not_o have_v some_o benefit_n of_o they_o till_o after_o it_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a doctrine_n that_o sacrament_n do_v solemnize_v and_o public_o own_o and_o confirm_v the_o mutual_a covenant_n already_o enter_v in_o heart_n as_o a_o king_n be_v crown_v a_o soldier_n list_v a_o man_n and_o woman_n marry_v after_o profess_a consent_n so_o that_o the_o sign_n be_v causal_n as_o to_o the_o consummation_n and_o delivery_n as_o a_o key_n a_o twig_n and_o turf_n in_o give_v possession_n but_o consequential_a to_o the_o contract_n

prayer_n and_o instruction_n before_o and_o after_o but_o none_o by_o receive_v itself_o it_o be_v therefore_o little_a to_o his_o main_a purpose_n or_o cause_n that_o mr._n blake_n sect_n 13._o prop._n 11._o pag._n 200._o attempt_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o the_o word_n as_o appendant_a to_o it_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o bring_v up_o those_o of_o covenant-interest_n to_o the_o term_n and_o proposition_n of_o the_o covenant_n may_v serve_v to_o work_v a_o man_n of_o profession_n of_o faith_n unto_o faith_n save_v and_o justify_v a_o man_n in_o the_o name_n the_o lord_n to_o turn_v unfeigned_o and_o sincere_o to_o the_o lord_n for_o x._o his_o half_a professor_n be_v not_o in_o the_o mutual_a covenant_n which_o its_o like_a he_o mean_v by_o covenant-interest_n 2._o the_o distinction_n between_o a_o nominal_a christian_a and_o a_o sincere_a a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o that_o faith_n itself_o leau_v out_o the_o person_n that_o he_o have_v to_o defend_v that_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o another_o species_n of_o faith_n 3._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n may_v convert_v the_o unconvert_v that_o be_v that_o its_o possible_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o eventual_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o another_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o the_o unconvert_v or_o allow_v they_o to_o be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n the_o late_a be_v the_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o he_o and_o not_o the_o former_a only_o but_o because_o his_o proposition_n be_v somewhat_o more_o bashful_a than_o some_o of_o the_o argument_n bring_v as_o to_o prove_v it_o which_o have_v the_o face_n to_o look_v further_o i_o shall_v brief_o examine_v they_o pag._n 200.201_o argum._n 1._o overthrow_v man_n of_o that_o interest_n say_v he_o that_o baptism_n receive_v as_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o work_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n these_o the_o lord_n supper_n serve_v to_o carry_v on_o by_o sanctification_n to_o salvation_n but_o baptism_n receive_v man_n of_o visible_a profession_n only_o etc._n etc._n answ._n 1._o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o secret_a intention_n of_o god_n de_fw-fr eventu_fw-la when_o he_o institute_v his_o ordinance_n 2._o and_o the_o appoint_a end_n or_o use_v of_o they_o and_o the_o intention_n which_o he_o command_v man_n and_o as_o to_o the_o last_o i_o distinguish_v between_o the_o appoint_a end_n and_o use_v of_o they_o as_o to_o the_o minister_n and_o as_o to_o the_o receiver_n and_o so_o here_o be_v three_o distinct_a question_n before_o we_o quest._n 1._o whether_o god_n who_o appoint_v this_o sacrament_n do_v intend_v that_o it_o shall_v eventual_o be_v use_v to_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o soul_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v no_o man_n can_v tell_v but_o by_o the_o event_n but_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o that_o which_o a_o man_n sinful_o do_v may_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n if_o a_o profess_a pagan_a may_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a that_o this_o with_o the_o annex_v word_n may_v not_o be_v the_o occasion_n or_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o the_o excommunicate_a yet_o must_v we_o not_o therefore_o admit_v such_o what_o god_n decree_v to_o do_v by_o his_o ordinance_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_v we_o must_v use_v they_o be_v another_o the_o second_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o minister_n may_v or_o must_v deliver_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o unconvert_v with_o this_o intention_n that_o he_o may_v be_v convert_v by_o it_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o unconvert_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o as_o profess_v not_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o save_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o to_o these_o he_o may_v not_o administer_v it_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o such_o ends._n 2_o such_o as_o do_v profess_v save_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o to_o these_o he_o may_v administer_v it_o with_o this_o disjunctive_a end_n that_o if_o the_o person_n be_v true_o convert_v it_o may_v confirm_v he_o if_o not_o that_o if_o god_n so_o please_v it_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n of_o his_o conversion_n the_o three_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o unconverted_a may_v demand_v and_o receive_v that_o sacrament_n as_o a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v flat_o no_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o save_a faith_n or_o another_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o profess_v if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n itself_o he_o may_v not_o demand_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o any_o such_o end_n now_o to_o come_v close_o to_o mr._n blake_n argument_n 1._o i_o grant_v the_o major_n as_o far_o as_o through_o the_o lantern_n of_o his_o dark_a ambiguous_a phrase_n i_o can_v discern_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o viz_o that_o we_o may_v admit_v those_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v just_o admit_v to_o baptism_n if_o natural_o capable_a and_o have_v not_o since_o give_v cause_n to_o suspend_v they_o and_o here_o mr._n blake_n show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o low_a species_n of_o faith_n that_o entitle_v man_n in_o his_o judgement_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o he_o maintain_v that_o this_o low_a species_n entitle_v they_o to_o baptism_n his_o minor_a i_o grant_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o deny_v it_o of_o all_o other_o that_o profess_v only_o another_o faith_n nor_o have_v he_o prove_v that_o such_o have_v a_o visible_a interest_n or_o profession_n it_o be_v not_o christianity_n but_o only_o part_v of_o its_o essence_n which_o they_o profess_v his_o 2._o argument_n be_v it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n they_o be_v admit_v therefore_o to_o this_o end_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v demand_v and_o receive_v it_o therefore_o not_o to_o this_o end_n 2._o it_o may_v not_o be_v the_o admitter_n principal_a end_n but_o a_o secondary_a only_o on_o supposition_n that_o the_o receiver_n be_v not_o what_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a demander_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o your_o professor_n of_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n only_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o end_n he_o sum_v up_o his_o argument_n thus_o minister_n must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o certain_o to_o destruction_n but_o they_o must_v give_v it_o to_o some_o not_o yet_o thorough_o sanctify_v therefore_o some_o not_o thorough_o sanctify_v may_v receive_v it_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n answ._n 1._o plus_fw-fr est_fw-fr in_o conclusione_n quam_fw-la in_o praemissis_fw-la you_o shall_v only_o have_v conclude_v therefore_o minister_n may_v give_v it_o etc._n etc._n and_o not_o therefore_o some_o may_v receive_v it_o for_o 2._o the_o word_n certain_o which_o you_o put_v in_o the_o major_n and_o leave_v out_o in_o the_o conclusion_n refer_v either_o to_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o object_n or_o god_n subjective_n certainty_n or_o the_o receiver_n subjective_a certainty_n and_o in_o all_o these_o respect_v its_o false_a for_o if_o god_n or_o the_o receiver_n be_v certain_a that_o it_o will_v prove_v destructive_a yet_o the_o minister_n may_v give_v it_o if_o demand_v but_o not_o if_o he_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o himself_o but_o 3._o no_o minister_n be_v require_v to_o be_v certain_a of_o the_o demander_n state_n or_o whether_o the_o sacrament_n will_v prove_v to_o his_o edification_n or_o destruction_n nor_o whether_o the_o person_n intend_v right_o in_o it_o but_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o demand_v it_o and_o to_o intend_v his_o good_a in_o it_o which_o yet_o he_o can_v effect_v if_o the_o receiver_n be_v unmeet_a to_o the_o minor_a i_o say_v its_o true_a but_o not_o of_o those_o that_o profess_v not_o true_a sanctification_n the_o conclusion_n as_o be_v say_v be_o alien_n for_o though_o there_o can_v be_v no_o give_v without_o receive_v yet_o may_v there_o be_v lawful_a giving_z when_o it_o be_v unlawful_o demand_v and_o receive_v therefore_o from_o lawful_a give_v upon_o a_o unlawful_a demand_n to_o a_o lawful_a receive_v be_v no_o just_a consequence_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la i_o will_v frame_v the_o like_a argument_n on_o mr._n blake'_v principle_n thus_o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o edification_n and_o not_o certain_o to_o destruction_n but_o we_o must_v give_v it_o to_o some_o that_o have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n therefore_o some_o that_o have_v not_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n must_v receive_v it_o to_o edification_n etc._n etc._n the_o major_n be_v his_o own_o the_o minor_a he_o dare_v not_o deny_v on_o his_o ground_n for_o we_o must_v

those_o that_o be_v suspect_v of_o heresy_n have_v say_v such_o word_n what_o shall_v we_o make_v of_o they_o do_v all_o passive_a or_o objective_a power_n natural_a violent_a or_o neutral_a come_v into_o act_n doubtless_o no_o man_n that_o have_v one_o think_v of_o these_o thing_n will_v say_v so_o if_o he_o do_v he_o must_v say_v that_o god_n can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o do_v nor_o any_o creature_n do_v more_o than_o it_o do_v but_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o power_n or_o capacity_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o shall_v not_o exist_v than_o it_o be_v sad_a to_o hear_v god_n charge_v with_o make_v all_o such_o power_n or_o capacity_n in_o vain_a he_o know_v why_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o but_o here_o there_o be_v reason_n enough_o apparent_a to_o cause_v we_o to_o give_v god_n better_a word_n i_o ask_v whether_o preacher_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o endeavour_v the_o save_a conversion_n of_o whole_a nation_n he_o answer_v i_o think_v they_o be_v to_o bring_v they_o if_o heathen_a to_o a_o visible_a profession_n and_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v to_o thorow-conversion_n repl._n 1_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o my_o question_n unless_o it_o import_v a_o concession_n of_o what_o be_v deny_v must_v man_n endeavour_v to_o convert_v a_o whole_a nation_n or_o not_o 2._o if_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v convert_v than_o we_o must_v know_v the_o success_n before_o we_o endeavour_v which_o can_v be_v and_o must_v endeavour_v to_o convert_v no_o more_o than_o will_v be_v convert_v which_o be_v worse_o than_o false_a 3._o i_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v any_o man_n to_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o to_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o or_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o he_o next_o note_v it_o as_o a_o remarkable_a contradiction_n in_o adjecto_fw-la that_o i_o say_v vocation_n uneffectual_a be_v common_a to_o pagan_n say_v that_o call_v in_o scripture_n phrase_n be_v not_o a_o bar●_n tender_a but_o accompany_v with_o a_o profess_a answer_n repl._n this_o be_v like_a much_o of_o the_o rest_n let_v these_o text_n be_v judge_v prov._n 1.24_o because_o i_o have_v call_v and_o you_o refuse_v i_o have_v stretch_v out_o my_o hand_n and_o no_o man_n regard_v but_o you_o have_v set_v at_o nought_o all_o my_o counsel_n etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 65.12_o when_o i_o call_v you_o do_v not_o answer_v when_o i_o speak_v you_o do_v not_o hear_v etc._n etc._n so_o isa._n 50_o 2._o &_o 66.4_o and_o jer._n 7.13_o &_o 35.17_o mat._n 22.3_o 5._o he_o send_v forth_o his_o servant_n to_o call_v they_o that_o be_v bid_v etc._n etc._n but_o they_o make_v light_a of_o it_o etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v recite_v no_o more_o it_o have_v not_o be_v think_v a_o contradiction_n by_o protestant_n or_o papist_n that_o i_o know_v of_o till_o now_o to_o talk_v of_o uneffectual_a calling_n so_o much_o of_o mat._n 28.19_o to_o what_o i_o say_v from_o mar._n 16.16_o vindicate_v little_o that_o need_v a_o reply_n be_v answer_v he_o say_v if_o i_o will_v contend_v for_o a_o exact_a order_n than_o he_o must_v say_v that_o faith_n always_o preceds_o and_o never_o follow_v after_o baptism_n repl._n in_o reason_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o precedency_n of_o prescribe_a duty_n and_o of_o event_n and_o not_o seek_v to_o blind_v the_o reader_n as_o you_o speak_v by_o confusion_n there_o be_v constant_o this_o order_n in_o the_o prescribe_a duty_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v seek_v baptism_n but_o a_o true_a believer_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n and_o no_o man_n shall_v baptize_v any_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v this_o true_a belief_n and_o their_o seed_n this_o be_v the_o fix_a order_n of_o duty_n but_o what_o then_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o eventual_o faith_n never_o follow_v baptism_n nor_o baptism_n never_o go_v before_o faith_n yes_o when_o you_o can_v prove_v that_o man_n never_o sin_v by_o omit_v his_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n never_o recover_v a_o sinner_n by_o his_o grace_n you_o add_v and_o then_o he_o may_v preach_v in_o england_n to_o build_v up_o convert_n but_o not_o to_o convert_v repl._n true_a if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o england_n that_o neglect_v that_o faith_n which_o god_n command_v before_o nor_o receive_v baptism_n in_o a_o case_n which_o be_v unmeet_a for_o it_o nor_o any_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o infancy_n when_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o believe_v as_o to_o your_o frequent_a objection_n of_o the_o nullity_n of_o such_o baptism_n i_o shall_v null_a it_o anon_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n his_o concession_n in_o term_n from_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o he_o retract_v by_o a_o exposition_n of_o his_o word_n as_o speak_v rhetorical_o and_o think_v that_o any_o one_o that_o ever_o read_v rhetoric_n may_v know_v his_o sense_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o wood_n of_o trope_n and_o schem_n that_o such_o novice_n may_v soon_o be_v lose_v in_o they_o then_o hunt_v on_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o every_o rhetorician_n the_o proper_a sense_n he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affect_a nonsense_n for_o than_o it_o be_v true_a that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o promise_n repl._n it_o only_o follow_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n but_o the_o will_n consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o and_o we_o his_o and_o this_o be_v heart-covenanting_a and_o that_o the_o external_a verbal_a promise_a or_o covenant_v with_o god_n be_v the_o profession_n of_o this_o faith_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o fault_n if_o i_o be_v put_v to_o tell_v you_o that_o as_o long_o as_o you_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n as_o many_o such_o dark_a though_o confident_a passage_n in_o your_o book_n do_v import_v your_o arguing_n will_v want_v salt_n if_o not_o sense_n i_o know_v this_o be_v like_a to_o displease_v but_o what_o remedy_n to_o the_o text._n act._n 8.37_o vindicate_v he_o answer_v pag._n 176_o that_o indeed_o he_o never_o meet_v with_o any_o thing_n either_o in_o scripture_n or_o reason_n produce_v th●t_o carry_v with_o he_o so_o much_o as_o any_o colour_n for_o it_o this_o except_v repl._n this_o be_v not_o my_o first_o observation_n that_o confidence_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a judgement_n and_o the_o see_v of_o no_o difficulty_n before_o we_o prove_v we_o not_o to_o know_v more_o than_o other_o man_n his_o particular_a answer_n be_v 1._o philip._n may_v call_v for_o that_o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la when_o the_o eunuch_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v which_o be_v not_o yet_o essential_a to_o his_o admittance_n repl._n 1_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o when_o we_o be_v dispute_v what_o be_v of_o a_o necessity_n to_o a_o just_a admittance_n that_o we_o must_v turn_v to_o dispute_v of_o the_o essential_o of_o a_o admittance_n i_o never_o think_v that_o any_o thing_n but_o admittance_n be_v essential_a to_o admittance_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n since_o quibus_fw-la non_fw-la licet_fw-la 2._o philip_n be_v determine_v a_o question_n and_o give_v this_o in_o as_o the_o decision_n if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v and_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o de_fw-fr bene_fw-la esse_fw-la mean_v that_o it_o include_v not_o the_o negative_a otherwise_o thou_o may_v not_o be_v to_o make_v philip_n to_o have_v delude_v and_o not_o decide_v or_o resolve_v use_v the_o like_a liberty_n in_o expound_v all_o other_o scripture_n and_o you_o will_v make_v it_o what_o you_o please_v the_o second_o answer_n be_v that_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v true_o a_o divine_a faith_n repl._n but_o not_o the_o christian_a faith_n nor_o anywhere_o alone_o denominate_v man_n believer_n in_o scripture_n i_o remember_v but_o one_o text_n john_n 12.42_o where_o it_o be_v call_v believe_v on_o christ_n and_o but_o few_o more_o where_o it_o be_v simple_o call_v believe_v but_o none_o where_o such_o be_v call_v believer_n disciple_n or_o christian_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o intimate_v they_o admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n add_v to_o this_o assent_n the_o rest_n which_o he_o here_o add_v we_o shall_v take_v in_o when_o we_o come_v purposely_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o subject_n i_o conclude_v that_o all_o example_n of_o baptism_n in_o scripture_n do_v mention_v only_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o the_o professor_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o the_o precept_n give_v we_o no_o other_o direction_n and_o i_o provoke_v mr._n blake_n as_o far_o as_o be_v seemly_a for_o i_o to_o do_v to_o name_v one_o precept_n or_o example_n for_o baptise_v any_o other_o and_o make_v it_o good_a if_o he_o can_v argum._n 17._o be_v

two_o sort_n of_o teach_v be_v confound_v which_o christ_n distinguish_v mat._n 28.19_o 20._o that_o teach_v which_o draw_v man_n to_o christ_n and_o make_v they_o disciple_n and_o that_o which_o instruct_v they_o when_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n that_o which_o persuade_v they_o to_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o persuade_v they_o according_o to_o walk_v in_o he_o for_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o disciple_n that_o be_v but_o learning_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n mere_o because_o he_o submit_v to_o learn_v and_o have_v learn_v before_o some_o preparatory_a truth_n though_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o make_v a_o disciple_n indeed_o nor_o profess_v so_o to_o be_v mr._n blake_n be_v deep_o offend_v with_o i_o for_o say_v that_o hypocrite_n that_o seem_v not_o only_o to_o be_v find_v believer_n and_o profess_v a_o justify_v faith_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o be_v only_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o christian_n or_o member_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o more_o concern_v those_o believer_n that_o be_v describe_v by_o he_o who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n at_o all_o if_o notorious_a and_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v name_v christian_n nor_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o ever_o one_o man_n be_v admit_v a_o church-member_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n than_o that_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o justification_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v have_v two_o distinct_a church_n specifical_o different_a or_o two_o sort_n of_o christianity_n and_o christian_n differ_v totâ_fw-la specie_fw-la because_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o make_v their_o qualification_n do_v specifical_o differ_v by_o a_o moral_a specification_n when_o the_o jailor_n act._n 16_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n with_o his_o household_n it_o be_v upon_o the_o profess_v of_o such_o a_o believe_a by_o which_o both_o he_o and_o his_o household_n may_v be_v save_v as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o so_o of_o all_o other_o in_o those_o time_n argum._n 19_o if_o we_o once_o admit_v man_n to_o baptism_n or_o the_o lord_n supper_n upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o other_o than_o justify_v faith_n we_o shall_v be_v utter_o confound_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o give_v any_o satisfactory_a description_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o so_o never_o be_v able_a to_o practise_v our_o doctrine_n as_o be_v utter_o uncertain_a who_o to_o baptize_v that_o i_o may_v the_o better_o manifest_v this_o i_o shall_v examine_v all_o the_o considerable_a description_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o i_o can_v meet_v with_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v not_o agree_v in_o this_o business_n sometime_o they_o speak_v as_o if_o a_o bare_a assent_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o common_o they_o add_v that_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n also_o of_o consent_n 1._o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n 2._o to_o live_v under_o the_o ordinance_n and_o if_o they_o take_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o party_n or_o parent_n or_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n to_o be_v necessary_a as_o they_o do_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o priest_n than_o a_o bare_a profession_n with_o they_o will_v not_o serve_v nor_o can_v they_o tell_v when_o any_o one_o be_v baptize_v mr._n blake_n do_v speak_v so_o much_o and_o purposely_o of_o this_o point_n that_o one_o will_v think_v we_o may_v expect_v a_o exact_a description_n of_o this_o faith_n from_o he_o if_o from_o any_o man_n especial_o in_o his_o last_o book_n when_o i_o have_v so_o earnest_o entreat_v he_o before_o to_o do_v it_o because_o of_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o in_o his_o former_a book_n and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o have_v he_o do_v nothing_o but_o involve_v and_o obscure_v his_o meaning_n more_o than_o before_o though_o i_o have_v purposely_o urge_v he_o to_o a_o plain_a discovery_n of_o his_o sense_n even_o somewhat_o beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o modesty_n as_o it_o be_v esteem_v of_o in_o common_a case_n for_o i_o perceive_v that_o the_o stress_n of_o our_o difference_n do_v rest_n much_o in_o this_o because_o no_o wise_a man_n will_v leave_v his_o ground_n till_o he_o see_v where_o he_o may_v have_v better_a unless_o he_o mean_v to_o be_v for_o nothing_o or_o of_o no_o religion_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n a_o man_n shall_v upon_o every_o oppose_a difficulty_n relinquish_v that_o he_o have_v and_o here_o that_o i_o may_v do_v mr._n blake_n no_o wrong_a i_o shall_v cite_v his_o mind_n in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o gather_v as_o many_o of_o his_o disclosure_n of_o it_o as_o i_o can_v find_v for_o what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o have_v speak_v to_o it_o already_o in_o my_o apology_n and_o i_o write_v nor_o for_o those_o lazy_a reader_n that_o have_v rather_o err_v than_o be_v at_o the_o pain_n of_o read_v what_o be_v already_o write_v i_o shall_v therefore_o suppose_v that_o and_o gather_v what_o he_o say_v in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n pag._n 109._o he_o say_v i_o confess_v as_o much_o of_o repentance_n in_o they_o as_o be_v require_v in_o any_o to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o baptism_n namely_o a_o renunciation_n of_o their_o false_a way_n and_o a_o profess_a acceptation_n of_o the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o after_o to_o renounce_v his_o way_n of_o paganism_n judaisme_n and_o to_o profess_v and_o engage_v to_o a_o christian_a faith_n &_o conversation_n here_o i_o understand_v not_o mr._n blake'_v english_a if_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o renounce_v his_o cause_n and_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o do_v and_o so_o make_v vain_a his_o industrious_a opposition_n the_o tender_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o tender_a of_o christ_n and_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o all_o true_a acceptor_n of_o it_o if_o the_o profess_a acceptation_n of_o this_o tender_a be_v not_o profess_a save_v faith_n beyond_o all_o common_a faith_n i_o must_v despair_v of_o know_v what_o faith_n be_v and_o consequent_o be_v sure_a that_o i_o have_v it_o and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v save_v by_o it_o and_o if_o profess_v a_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o conversation_n and_o engage_v thereto_o be_n not_o a_o profess_v of_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o sanctify_a i_o mean_v in_o the_o special_a sense_n then_o mr._n blake_n have_v make_v a_o new_a christian_a faith_n and_o conversation_n which_o scripture_n never_o prescribe_v nor_o describe_v pag._n 172._o he_o gives_z another_o but_o the_o most_o express_a answer_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v his_o mind_n for_o a_o direct_a answer_n i_o say_v it_o it_o not_o profession_n to_o say_v we_o have_v this_o faith_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o our_o assent_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o with_o engagement_n to_o it_o that_o give_v this_o little_a so_o p._n 173._o i_o say_v &_o do_v profess_v of_o those_o that_o have_v those_o secret_a reservation_n wrap_v up_o in_o their_o breast_n &_o not_o yet_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o lust_n yet_o convince_v of_o their_o duty_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o necessity_n that_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v baptise_a and_o have_v admission_n to_o ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o bring_v they_o more_o sincere_o and_o unreserved_o to_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o you_o seem_v to_o yield_v when_o you_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptise_v they_o i_o say_v they_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n i_o shall_v begin_v my_o reply_n with_o his_o last_o passage_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o mr._n blake_n do_v unworthy_o abuse_v i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o say_v that_o i_o seem_v to_o yield_v that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v they_o they_o what_o they_o my_o own_o word_n which_o he_o cit_v to_o prove_v this_o by_o i_o be_v these_o vocation_n which_o be_v effectual_a only_o to_o bring_v man_n to_o a_o outward_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v large_a than_o election_n that_o make_v man_n such_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v forsooth_o in_o these_o word_n i_o contradict_v myself_o i_o seem_v to_o give_v mr._n blake_n the_o cause_n i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v pity_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v trouble_v with_o such_o a_o undigested_a undistinguish_a management_n of_o controversy_n for_o man_n to_o write_v so_o learned_o and_o industrious_o before_o they_o observe_v what_o they_o say_v be_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n which_o i_o say_v make_v man_n such_o as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o the_o

this_o can_v be_v his_o sense_n for_o the_o man_n be_v not_o fradulent_a and_o beside_o his_o follow_a argue_v show_v the_o contrary_a but_o then_o i_o confess_v that_o argue_v amaze_v i_o again_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o baptism_n because_o he_o be_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v profess_v wonderful_a do_v he_o make_v a_o justify_n and_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n all_o one_o no_o he_o constant_o distinguish_v and_o oppose_v they_o how_o then_o do_v he_o prove_v that_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n because_o he_o assert_v the_o necessity_n of_o a_o profess_a dogmatical_a faith_n reader_n i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n i_o dare_v not_o say_v mr._n blake_n be_v so_o perhaps_o he_o understand_v himself_o make_v thy_o best_a on_o it_o for_o i_o can_v make_v nothing_o on_o it_o or_o worse_o than_o nothing_o but_o if_o real_o he_o will_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n that_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v necessary_a and_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n i_o shall_v not_o only_o thank_v he_o for_o give_v quiet_a profession_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o will_v give_v he_o some_o back_n again_o and_o will_v come_v myself_o a_o beg_v low_a than_o he_o and_o will_v affirm_v that_o we_o must_v give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n that_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n though_o they_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n yet_o reader_n if_o thou_o think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o parcel_n of_o the_o cause_n which_o mr._n blake_n do_v not_o express_o give_v up_o after_o all_o his_o labour_n adjoin_v his_o word_n p._n 124._o and_o rest_v satisfy_v so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o i_o have_v make_v the_o best_a enquiry_n i_o can_v into_o mr._n blake_n sense_n and_o i_o can_v find_v any_o reasonable_a foot_n for_o a_o man_n to_o fix_v upon_o if_o we_o once_o forsake_v our_o present_a hold_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o some_o other_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v which_o be_v the_o title_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o as_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n then_o what_o faith_n it_o must_v be_v but_o we_o shall_v there_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n so_o whatever_o he_o assert_v we_o have_v evidence_n enough_o to_o prove_v it_o insufficient_a a_o real_a dogmatical_a faith_n can_v be_v the_o title_n for_o then_o the_o baptizer_n must_v know_v the_o heart_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o bare_a dogmatical_a faith_n or_o assent_n can_v be_v it_o for_o than_o he_o that_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n persecutor_n of_o christ_n and_o such_o as_o be_v suppose_v to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v have_v title_n some_o consent_n therefore_o of_o the_o will_v there_o must_v be_v but_o to_o what_o if_o not_o to_o have_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v who_o can_v tell_v a_o consent_n to_o be_v external_o baptise_a will_v not_o serve_v a_o consent_n to_o baptism_n as_o baptism_n comprise_v save_v faith_n a_o consent_n to_o be_v a_o name_n christian_n and_o to_o live_v among_o they_o may_v be_v without_o any_o profession_n of_o christianity_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v where_o to_o fix_v nor_o what_o we_o must_v consent_v to_o to_o procure_v a_o title_n if_o once_o we_o forsake_v the_o present_a ground_n if_o any_o man_n will_v give_v we_o yet_o a_o more_o exact_a description_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o shall_v be_v willing_a to_o examine_v it_o for_o hitherto_o i_o can_v see_v where_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o foot_n if_o i_o shall_v leave_v the_o ground_n i_o stand_v on_o i_o now_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o argument_n that_o be_v bring_v for_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o mr._n blake'_v and_o then_o proceed_v to_o some_o which_o other_o insist_v upon_o in_o his_o tre●t_n of_o sacr._n pag._n 161._o mr._n blake_n begin_v some_o as_o he_o call_v they_o additional_a argument_n that_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n argument_n i._n mr._n blake_n they_o that_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n of_o his_o gift_n have_v a_o right_n in_o his_o sight_n to_o the_o first_o and_o lead_v privilege_n this_o i_o think_v can_v be_v deny_v have_v a_o right_a to_o those_o that_o follow_v they_o have_v right_a to_o those_o that_o lead_v if_o any_o have_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n right_a to_o the_o passeover_n they_o have_v right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o if_o any_o now_o have_v right_a to_o the_o lord_n supper_n they_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o those_o of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v have_v right_a to_o many_o and_o great_a privilege_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.1_o the_o jew_n outward_o where_o circumcision_n of_o heart_n be_v want_v have_v every_o way_n much_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n he_o have_v therefore_o right_a to_o circumcision_n and_o those_o with_o he_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n answer_n i._n the_o question_n be_v not_o in_o the_o conclusion_n if_o all_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o for_o mr._n blake'_v cause_n or_o against_o i_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o conclude_v those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a and_o such_o a_o faith_n give_v right_a or_o be_v the_o qualification_n condition_n or_o evidence_n of_o right_a either_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o burgess_n of_o such_o a_o corporation_n have_v right_a to_o be_v major_a but_o his_o burgesship_n give_v he_o not_o that_o right_a but_o his_o election_n a_o frenchman_n have_v right_a to_o the_o crown_n of_o france_n but_o not_o because_o he_o be_v a_o frenchman_n the_o jew_n outward_o rom._n 3._o have_v not_o his_o right_n by_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v but_o he_o have_v first_o a_o actual_a abode_n among_o ordinance_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o help_n to_o salvation_n by_o free_a providentiall_a disposal_n of_o mercy_n 2._o the_o claim_n that_o he_o make_v to_o church-priviledge_n before_o man_n must_v be_v upon_o his_o profess_v of_o save_a faith_n viz._n that_o he_o take_v the_o lord_n only_o for_o his_o god_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o have_v or_o profess_v of_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o species_n this_o answer_n suffice_v as_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n but_o because_o mr._n blake_n do_v seem_v also_o to_o intend_v these_o argument_n to_o the_o follow_a controversy_n i_o shall_v brief_o enervate_v they_o as_o to_o both_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v put_v to_o go_v over_o they_o again_o when_o i_o come_v to_o that_o controversy_n 2._o i_o deny_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o and_o lead_v privilege_n of_o god_n gift_n it_o be_v a_o great_a privilege_n to_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o they_o to_o have_v pardon_n conditional_o offer_v they_o that_o be_v if_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o christ_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o make_v a_o true_a believer_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o more_o be_v privilege_n and_o before_o baptism_n 3._o i_o distinguish_v at_o large_a of_o the_o term_n right_o in_o my_o apology_n here_o let_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v 1._o right_n be_v proper_o so_o call_v which_o in_o this_o case_n must_v arise_v from_o a_o promise_n or_o proper_a gift_n 2._o or_o it_o be_v analogical_o so_o call_v which_o arise_v 1_o indirect_o from_o god_n command_n to_o the_o parent_n priest_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n to_o do_v this_o for_o all_o that_o require_v it_o upon_o a_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n 2._o or_o from_o bare_a permission_n or_o providential_a disposal_n 4._o i_o distinguish_v also_o the_o jew_n case_n from_o we_o they_o have_v some_o promise_n of_o a_o continuance_n of_o ordinance_n among_o they_o though_o not_o for_o perpetuity_n yet_o for_o a_o long_a time_n which_o no_o church_n on_o earth_n have_v now_o 5._o and_o now_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a 1._o a_o analogical_a improper_a right_n result_v from_o permission_n and_o a_o command_n to_o minister_n to_o baptise_v all_o that_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n require_v baptism_n this_o i_o ever_o grant_v to_o all_o that_o profess_v save_v

faith_n 2._o but_o a_o proper_a right_n from_o promise_n or_o proper_a gift_n which_o may_v warrant_v they_o to_o claim_v or_o require_v the_o thing_n from_o god_n or_o man_n this_o i_o deny_v to_o any_o but_o true_a believer_n and_o their_o seed_n they_o may_v not_o lawful_o require_v it_o though_o we_o must_v give_v it_o they_o if_o they_o do_v require_v it_o upon_o such_o a_o profession_n 3._o but_o without_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n they_o may_v neither_o require_v it_o nor_o we_o give_v it_o if_o they_o do_v require_v it_o whatever_o other_o short_a faith_n they_o have_v or_o profess_v 4._o thus_o also_o the_o case_n be_v with_o the_o jew_n allow_v the_o difference_n make_v by_o the_o foresay_a peculiar_a promise_n to_o they_o argument_n ii_o mr_n blake_n those_o that_o be_v a_o people_n by_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n nigh_o to_o god_n comparative_a to_o other_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o visible_a admittance_n to_o this_o more_o near_a relation_n this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a man_n have_v right_a to_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o right_n but_o those_o that_o come_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o people_n by_o god_n gracious_a dispensation_n nigh_o unto_o god_n comparative_a to_o other_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o whole_a visible_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v deut._n 4_o 7._o psal._n 147.19_o and_o 148.14_o those_o therefore_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o admission_n to_o this_o near_a relation_n answer_n the_o jew_n be_v nigh_a to_o god_n than_o other_o people_n 1._o in_o that_o they_o have_v the_o offer_v of_o grace_n which_o other_o people_n have_v not_o 2._o and_o many_o great_a deliverance_n and_o temporal_a privilege_n which_o other_o have_v not_o both_o these_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n may_v now_o have_v and_o therefore_o they_o prove_v no_o right_n to_o baptism_n 3._o they_o be_v nigh_o by_o some_o promise_v peculiar_a to_o that_o nation_n which_o be_v nothing_o to_o we_o 4._o they_o be_v nigh_o by_o their_o consent_n to_o the_o offer_v of_o grace_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v proper_a in_o sincerity_n to_o the_o sanctify_a 5._o and_o by_o their_o profession_n of_o consent_n and_o external_a engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n whether_o they_o have_v inward_o faith_n or_o not_o now_o to_o the_o major_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o add_v that_o the_o three_o first_o sort_n of_o nearness_n give_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n all_o admission_n to_o near_a relation_n comparative_o to_o other_o be_v not_o by_o circumcision_n or_o baptism_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o nearness_n in_o the_o two_o last_o sense_n that_o be_v questionable_a as_o to_o this_o and_o i_o have_v before_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n true_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n give_v right_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n a_o outward_a profession_n of_o consent_n give_v right_a and_o that_o your_o common_a faith_n give_v none_o in_o either_o sense_n last_o if_o your_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o our_o question_n for_o as_o be_v say_v all_o admission_n to_o near_a relation_n be_v not_o by_o baptism_n one_o infidel_n may_v be_v near_a god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o another_o and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d be_v baptizable_a for_o all_o that_o argument_n iii_o mr._n blake_n those_o that_o god_n ordinary_o call_v his_o people_n and_o own_v as_o he_o open_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o cognizance_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v to_o have_v admission_n into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o people_n this_o be_v pla●n_v if_o god_n in_o covenant_n will_v own_o servant_n than_o his_o steward_n may_v open_v the_o door_n to_o they_o if_o he_o will_v own_o sheep_n his_o servant_n doubtless_o may_v mark_v they_o but_o god_n own_v all_o in_o visible_a communion_n though_o short_a of_o faith_n that_o be_v justify_v as_o his_o people_n and_o open_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v their_o god_n as_o in_o abundant_a place_n of_o scriture_n be_v evident_a see_v deut._n 26.18_o these_o have_v therefore_o right_a to_o the_o sign_n and_o cognisance_n of_o his_o people_n to_o admission_n into_o the_o society_n and_o fellowship_n of_o his_o people_n answer_n 1._o to_o the_o major_n with_o the_o forementioned_a distinction_n of_o right_n apply_v as_o before_o i_o grant_v it_o 2._o to_o the_o minor_a i_o say_v god_n ow_v they_o as_o his_o people_n by_o internal_a consent_n and_o covenant_a who_o indeed_o be_v so_o and_o he_o ow_v they_o as_o his_o people_n by_o outward_a covenant_v or_o expression_n or_o profession_n of_o consent_n who_o be_v such_o but_o those_o that_o have_v neither_o of_o these_o but_o only_o profess_v some_o short_a faith_n or_o consent_v to_o some_o other_o covenant_n or_o but_o part_n of_o this_o he_o will_v not_o own_o in_o either_o relation_n nor_o will_v have_v they_o take_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o church_n nor_o do_v you_o prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o deut._n 26.18_o be_v so_o much_o against_o you_o that_o i_o marvel_v you_o be_v not_o trouble_v at_o the_o cite_n of_o it_o for_o that_o text_n alone_o be_v enough_o to_o confute_v all_o your_o pompous_a allegation_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n from_o the_o church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n be_v thou_o haste_v avouch_v the_o lord_n this_o day_n to_o be_v thy_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n and_o to_o keep_v his_o statute_n and_o his_o commandment_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o to_o hearken_v to_o his_o voice_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v avouch_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n do_v you_o think_v that_o they_o that_o in_o heart_n consent_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o god_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o save_v faith_n then_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n then_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o they_o have_v such_o faith_n who_o sincere_o consent_v than_o they_o profess_v such_o faith_n that_o profess_v such_o consent_n and_o the_o word_n avouch_v sheweth_z that_o it_o be_v present_a profession_n and_o not_o only_o a_o promise_n for_o some_o distant_a futurity_n this_o argument_n therefore_o be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n argument_n iu._n mr._n blake_n those_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ordinary_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o circumcision_n they_o have_v a_o right_a in_o god_n sight_n to_o circumcision_n and_o those_o of_o like_a condition_n have_v like_o right_a to_o baptism_n this_o i_o think_v be_v clear_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o mis-name_n do_v not_o nickname_n nor_o ordinary_o at_o least_o give_v equivocal_a name_n but_o man_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o circumcision_n as_o need_v no_o proof_n christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n rome_n 15.8_o and_o he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n those_o then_o of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n answer_n 1._o i_o have_v no_o need_n to_o deny_v the_o major_a but_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a for_o they_o be_v call_v the_o circumcision_n i._n e._n the_o circumcise_a because_o they_o be_v actual_o circumcise_a and_o not_o because_o that_o all_o that_o be_v so_o have_v right_a to_o it_o 2._o to_o the_o minor_a i_o grant_v it_o but_o with_o this_o note_n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o their_o short_a faith_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o upon_o the_o parent_n or_o their_o own_o profession_n and_o sincere_a consent_n to_o the_o covenant_n the_o conclusion_n again_o contain_v not_o your_o thesis_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o it_o about_o give_v title_a or_o any_o thing_n of_o necessary_a connexion_n argument_n v._o mr._n blake_n those_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n who_o god_n own_v as_o his_o servant_n have_v right_a in_o his_o sight_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o house_n and_o to_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o church_n this_o we_o think_v shall_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o god_n will_v take_v it_o ill_a if_o any_o shall_v deny_v it_o but_o man_n short_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v be_v own_v of_o god_n as_o his_o servant_n as_o be_v clear_a leu._n 25.41_o 42._o there_o every_o israelite_n that_o be_v sell_v to_o any_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o his_o child_n be_v call_v of_o god_n his_o servant_n and_o that_o as_o israelite_n of_o which_o a_o great_a part_n be_v void_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o justify_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n

which_o justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o receive_v this_o argument_n i_o think_v may_v be_v of_o force_n with_o mr._n baxter_n when_o he_o have_v urge_v it_o for_o proof_n that_o infant_n be_v servant_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v baptize_v he_o add●_n pag._n 18._o be_v not_o here_o direction_n enough_o to_o help_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n whether_o infant_n be_v his_o disciple_n and_o servant_n or_o no_o do_v not_o god_n call_v they_o his_o servant_n himself_o what_o more_o shall_v a_o man_n expect_v to_o warrant_v he_o to_o do_v so_o man_n call_v for_o plain_a scripture_n and_o when_o they_o have_v it_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o so_o hard_o be_v it_o to_o inform_v a_o forestall_a mind_n if_o god_n take_v such_o care_n upon_o that_o account_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o bondage_n under_o any_o of_o his_o people_n he_o take_v like_o care_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o society_n of_o his_o people_n answer_n 1._o the_o major_n be_v true_a 1._o distinguish_v of_o right_n as_o before_o 2._o and_o of_o servant_n and_o take_v the_o word_n servant_n in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n as_o leu._n 25.41_o do_v the_o minor_a also_o and_o the_o conclusion_n be_v thus_o grant_v but_o mr._n blake'_v conclusion_n have_v a_o common_a unhappiness_n to_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o question_n do_v it_o follow_v because_o i_o must_v baptize_v those_o that_o profess_v sincere_a covenant_v or_o faith_n though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o faith_n of_o another_o sort_n that_o therefore_o i_o must_v baptize_v they_o on_o the_o account_n of_o that_o other_o faith_n by_o such_o a_o argument_n i_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o infidelity_n or_o heathenism_n give_v right_a to_o baptism_n thus_o many_o infidel_n or_o heathen_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n that_o be_v those_o that_o in_o heart_n be_v such_o have_v such_o a_o right_a as_o you_o plead_v for_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o infidelity_n or_o heathenism_n give_v they_o right_o if_o this_o consequence_n must_v be_v deny_v so_o must_v you_o argument_n vi._n mr._n blake_n those_o that_o bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n have_v a_o right_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o his_o household_n and_o to_o be_v take_v into_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a especial_o to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o law_n of_o servant_n in_o family_n that_o all_o the_o child_n in_o right_n be_v the_o master_n and_o have_v their_o relation_n to_o he_o but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n bring_v forth_o child_n to_o god_n ezek._n 16.20_o 21._o answer_n this_o argument_n be_v sick_a of_o the_o common_a disease_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o conclusion_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o the_o question_n quâ_fw-la tale_n they_o bring_v not_o forth_o child_n to_o god_n in_o any_o church_n sense_n argument_n vii_o mr._n blake_n child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o those_o that_o be_v subject_n of_o his_o kingdom_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n this_o proposition_n mr._n baxter_n have_v prove_v pag._n 21._o therefore_o i_o may_v save_v my_o pain_n but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v child_n or_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n mat._n 8.12_o the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o receive_v answer_n this_o argument_n also_o have_v the_o same_o distemper_n it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n they_o be_v child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n visible_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n and_o not_o of_o any_o common_a faith_n tha●_n be_v short_a of_o it_o prove_v that_o or_o you_o say_v nothing_o argument_n viii_o mr._n blake_n the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o be_v evident_a the_o seal_n be_v a_o affix_v to_o the_o covenant_n where_o a_o covenant_n be_v make_v and_o a_o seal_n appoint_v there_o it_o be_v not_o of_o right_a to_o be_v deny_v but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n that_o justify_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o covenant_n act._n 3_o 25._o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o our_o father_n answer_n still_o the_o question_n be_v want_v in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o same_o answer_n serve_v to_o all_o it_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v thus_o use_v by_o its_o friend_n to_o have_v such_o gross_a mistake_v present_v to_o the_o unskilful_a which_o to_o use_v your_o own_o phrase_n to_o i_o pa._n 145._o do_v serve_v only_o to_o blind_v the_o reader_n argument_n ix_o mr._n blake_n disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n as_o appear_v in_o christ_n commissiion_n mat._n 28.19_o but_o many_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o faith_n that_o justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n if_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v pa._n 208._o of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o prove_v this_o assumption_n be_v too_o weak_a as_o i_o think_v it_o be_v not_o mr._n baxters_n proof_n pag._n 21._o of_o his_o treatise_n have_v sure_a strength_n sufficient_a there_o he_o prove_v that_o infant_n be_v disciple_n because_o they_o be_v subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o what_o kingdom_n he_o mean_v he_o there_o explain_v himself_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o say_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o large_a sense_n as_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o world_n nor_o yet_o in_o the_o strict_a as_o it_o contain_v only_o his_o elect_n but_o in_o the_o middle_a sense_n as_o it_o contain_v the_o church_n visible_a as_o it_o be_v most_o common_o use_v and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n not_o equivocal_o use_v those_o then_o of_o this_o middle_a posture_n non-elect_a be_v disciple_n answer_n still_o the_o same_o error_n none_o be_v disciple_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o your_o other_o faith_n but_o of_o either_o save_a faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o as_o this_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v look_v to_o the_o other_o controversy_n the_o foresay_a distinction_n of_o right_o apply_v as_o be_v often_o do_v before_o be_v all_o that_o need_v to_o be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o they_o argument_n x._o mr._n blake_n christian_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n this_o be_v mr._n baxter_n proposition_n in_o the_o page_n before_o quote_v and_o in_o reason_n be_v plain_a christian_n must_v not_o be_v keep_v out_o of_o christian_a fellowship_n this_o be_v mr._n baxter_n likewise_o in_o the_o place_n quote_v he_o make_v disciple_n christian_n and_o subject_n of_o christ_n visible_a kingdom_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_o etc._n etc._n answer_n still_o the_o same_o disease_n you_o shall_v have_v conclude_v that_o your_o low_a faith_n give_v right_o none_o be_v christian_n on_o the_o account_n of_o your_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n but_o only_o of_o save_v faith_n or_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o argument_n xi_o mr._n blake_n all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v admit_v visible_a church-members_a aught_o to_o be_v admit_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n this_o none_o can_v question_v unless_o they_o charge_v it_o as_o tautological_n and_o it_o be_v mr._n baxter_n pa._n 2.3_o and_o the_o medium_n of_o that_o argument_n which_o he_o make_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o he_o use_v but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n the_o assumption_n be_v his_o likewise_o where_o he_o distinguish_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n from_o the_o elect_n and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v it_o that_o grant_v the_o distinction_n of_o a_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a answer_n the_o same_o disease_n still_o none_o short_a of_o save_v faith_n ought_v to_o be_v admit_v member_n but_o on_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o what_o if_o i_o distinguish_v the_o visible_a kingdom_n from_o the_o elect_n once_o for_o all_o i_o let_v you_o know_v that_o i_o take_v save_v faith_n to_o be_v the_o constitutive_a or_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o real_a or_o mystical_a member_n and_o profession_n of_o

that_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o qualify_a condition_n of_o visibility_n of_o member-ship_n but_o your_o other_o kind_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v neither_o argument_n xii_o mr._n blake_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n this_o be_v clear_a enough_o but_o man_n short_a of_o justify_v faith_n be_v child_n of_o god_n even_o those_o that_o draw_v down_o judgement_n on_o the_o old_a world_n as_o gen_n 6.2_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n deut._n 14.1_o answer_n the_o same_o error_n continue_v require_v the_o same_o answer_n argument_n xiii_o mr._n blake_n those_o who_o god_n ingraff_n by_o his_o power_n into_o the_o true_a olive_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n they_o have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o be_v admit_v this_o be_v plain_a god_n engraff_n right_o must_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o he_o ingraff_n by_o his_o power_n those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o that_o faith_n that_o justify_v even_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o we_o expect_v the_o like_a of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 11._o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o a_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n answer_n again_o the_o same_o error_n therefore_o accept_v the_o same_o answer_n argument_n fourteen_o mr._n blake_n all_o of_o those_o that_o profess_o embrace_v a_o gospel-tend_a in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n glorification_n have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o all_o ordinance_n ordinary_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a to_o bring_v they_o up_o to_o these_o condition_n and_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o these_o glorious_a privilege_n and_o consequent_o to_o baptism_n the_o lead_a privilege_n this_o none_o can_v deny_v that_o know_v the_o readiness_n of_o christ_n in_o impart_v save_a ordinance_n to_o a_o people_n but_o those_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v may_v embrace_v a_o gospel-tend_a in_o which_o there_o be_v a_o conditional_a promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n glorification_n those_o therefore_o that_o be_v short_a of_o faith_n which_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o all_o such_o ordinance_n and_o consequent_o to_o baptism_n answer_n embrace_v be_v a_o metaphor_n and_o can_v signify_v nothing_o here_o but_o their_o will_n consent_n and_o use._n the_o word_n gospel_n tender_v signify_v either_o the_o thing_n tender_v or_o the_o act_n of_o the_o tender_a to_o consent_v to_o and_o so_o embrace_v the_o latter_a be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v or_o to_o consent_v tha●_n god_n and_o his_o messenger_n shall_v make_v the_o render_v this_o a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n may_v do_v to_o consent_v to_o and_o embrace_v the_o thing_n tender_v upon_o the_o term_n that_o it_o be_v tender_v be_v save_v faith_n in_o that_o sense_n therefore_o i_o deny_v the_o minor_a and_o in_o the_o former_a the_o major_n as_o extend_v to_o baptism_n all_o that_o consent_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v nor_o any_o on_o that_o account_n none_o that_o consent_n to_o have_v christ_n offer_v christ_n as_o christ_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n if_o by_o embrace_v you_o mean_v metonymical_o the_o profession_n of_o embrace_v christ_n then_o you_o say_v as_o i_o say_v &_o give_v up_o your_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o profession_n and_o not_o his_o short_a faith_n nay_o that_o without_o any_o faith_n that_o will_v warrant_v we_o to_o baptize_v he_o argument_n xv._n mr._n blake_n if_o the_o apostle_n argue_v for_o a_o right_a to_o baptism_n from_o gift_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o justify_v and_o unjustified_a than_o faith_n which_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v give_v right_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o baptism_n this_o none_o can_v deny_v unless_o they_o will_v call_v the_o apostle_n logic_n into_o question_n and_o deny_v his_o consequence_n but_o the_o apostle_n thus_o argue_v for_o a_o right_a to_o baptism_n from_o those_o gift_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o justify_v and_o unjustified_a this_o be_v plain_a act._n 10.47_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o pour_v out_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n as_o in_o the_o 45_o &_o 46._o verse_n be_v hold_v forth_o which_o be_v a_o gift_n not_o only_o inferior_a to_o charity_n but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v serve_v from_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.1_o a_o gift_n of_o that_o kind_n that_o man_n of_o a_o miraculous_a faith_n ordinary_o do_v as_o in_o a_o instant_n confer_v they_o be_v therefore_o gift_n common_a to_o the_o justify_v and_o unjustified_a those_o therefore_o of_o faith_n short_a of_o that_o which_o be_v justify_v have_v right_a to_o baptism_n answer_n this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n of_o all_o the_o seventeen_o that_o do_v so_o much_o as_o speak_v to_o the_o question_n a_o strange_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o the_o major_a 1._o i_o deny_v the_o consequence_n the_o argument_n will_v not_o hold_v from_o one_o common_a gift_n to_o any_o common_a gift_n nor_o to_o this_o common_a faith_n prove_v this_o consequence_n 2._o i_o distinguish_v in_o the_o antecedent_n between_o argue_v from_o gift_n as_o a_o title_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o title_n and_o argue_v from_o they_o as_o satisfactory_a evidence_n of_o a_o title_n such_o as_o profession_n itself_o be_v to_o the_o proof_n from_o act_n 10.47_o i_o say_v further_o it_o follow_v not_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v baptize_v therefore_o he_o that_o have_v your_o common_a faith_n may_v be_v baptize_v for_o that_o be_v no_o evidence_n of_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v promise_v only_o to_o be_v true_a believer_n mark_v 16.17_o and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o yet_o god_n do_v not_o hereby_o restrain_v his_o own_o power_n from_o give_v it_o to_o other_o see_v therefore_o god_n have_v promise_v it_o to_o true_a believer_n though_o he_o do_v give_v it_o to_o some_o other_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o probable_a evidence_n of_o save_a faith_n though_o not_o a_o certain_a and_o therefore_o it_o may_v warrant_v we_o to_o baptize_v they_o as_o profession_n itself_o may_v do_v especial_o when_o it_o accompany_v that_o profession_n see_v that_o both_o evidence_n be_v more_o full_a than_o one_o and_o yet_o one_o be_v sufficient_a as_o to_o we_o 3._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o ever_o god_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o any_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n nor_o yet_o that_o any_o man_n be_v baptize_v upon_o any_o such_o gift_n of_o miracle_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n those_o act_n 10._o confess_v christ_n and_o profess_a faith_n before_o they_o be_v baptize_v 4._o you_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v only_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v mean_v in_o act_n 10.47_o for_o ordinary_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v at_o once_o for_o sanctification_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a work_n and_o anologum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la significato_fw-la famosiori_fw-la and_o their_o praise_v god_n do_v intimate_v their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o he_o and_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o sanctify_a spirit_n argument_n xvi_o mr._n blake_n if_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o other_o beside_o believer_n than_o so_o be_v the_o seal_n for_o to_o who_o god_n promise_v to_o they_o he_o engage_v himself_o to_o perform_v but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o other_o therefore_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o other_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a if_o it_o be_v once_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n which_o god_n seal_v by_o the_o sacrament_n for_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o unbeliever_n though_o the_o good_a promise_a be_v not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o any_o but_o those_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n answer_n the_o 16_o argument_n mr._n blake_n fetch_v from_o my_o word_n to_o mr._n tomb_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v i_o a_o self-contradict_a but_o i_o do_v not_o contradict_v myself_o every_o time_n mr._n blake_n understand_v i_o not_o i_o confess_v still_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v to_o other_o beside_o believer_n but_o though_o the_o promise_n be_v conditional_a we_o must_v not_o seal_v to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v consent_n to_o the_o condition_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v true_a believer_n argument_n xvii_o

the_o sense_n they_o be_v not_o agree_v among_o themselves_o some_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v will_v have_v baptism_n only_o necessary_o to_o admit_v infant_n into_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o place_v they_o under_o government_n and_o ordinance_n and_o give_v they_o ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la a_o certain_a preparatory_a grace_n some_o of_o they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o to_o give_v they_o true_a sanctification_n which_o they_o call_v justification_n by_o inherent_a grace_n some_o of_o they_o affirm_v that_o as_o to_o infant-baptism_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o define_v whether_o it_o justify_v or_o not_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la and_o according_o some_o of_o they_o make_v true_a faith_n pre-requisite_a in_o the_o parent_n and_o some_o of_o they_o make_v a_o certain_a congruous_a disposition_n meritum_fw-la de_fw-fr congruo_fw-la to_o be_v pre-requisite_a but_o wherein_o that_o congruous_a merit_n must_v consist_v they_o know_v not_o or_o be_v not_o yet_o agree_v common_o its_o thought_n to_o be_v in_o a_o fides_fw-la informis_fw-la or_o bare_a assent_n which_o mr._n blake_n call_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n conjunct_a with_o a_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o become_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o to_o be_v under_o their_o government_n and_o use_v the_o ordinance_n or_o a_o consent_n in_o the_o parent_n that_o the_o child_n do_v these_o and_o for_o the_o reform_a church_n it_o be_v pass_v all_o question_n by_o their_o constant_a practice_n that_o they_o require_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a christian_a faith_n and_o take_v not_o up_o with_o any_o low_a the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n till_o the_o late_a change_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n wherein_o all_o that_o be_v foremention_v be_v require_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a guide_n of_o our_o church_n as_o to_o the_o most_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v know_v by_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o late_a assembly_n at_o westminster_n in_o the_o large_a catechism_n they_o say_v baptism_n be_v not_o to_o be_v administer_v to_o any_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o so_o stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n till_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o but_o infant_n descend_v from_o parent_n either_o both_o or_o but_o one_o of_o they_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n &_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n within_o the_o covenant_n and_o to_o be_v baptize_v here_o you_o may_v see_v who_o they_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n within_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o word_n profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n if_o they_o be_v alone_o do_v signify_v a_o justify_v faith_n profess_v for_o though_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n may_v sometime_o signify_v a_o low_a kind_n of_o faith_n yet_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiori_fw-la significato_fw-la 2._o but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o doubt_n of_o their_o meaning_n they_o add_v the_o necessity_n also_o of_o a_o profession_n of_o obedience_n to_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o work_a faith_n which_o must_v be_v profess_v and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o promise_n of_o obedience_n for_o some_o distant_a futurity_n but_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o which_o they_o make_v necessary_a and_o i_o conceive_v that_o he_o that_o profess_v faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o profess_v that_o which_o will_v prove_v save_v if_o he_o have_v but_o what_o he_o profess_v the_o same_o they_o say_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n cap._n 28._o and_o again_o in_o the_o short_a catechism_n profession_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o obedience_n to_o he_o be_v the_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o directory_n also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n of_o our_o engraff_n into_o christ_n and_o of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n regeneration_n adoption_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n represent_v and_o signify_v both_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o take_v away_o all_o guilt_n of_o sin_n original_n and_o actual_a and_o the_o sanctify_a virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o sinful_a nature_n that_o baptise_v or_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v with_o water_n signify_v the_o cleanse_n from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o believer_n and_o their_o seed_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o mean_v no_o doubt_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o foresay_a special_a mercy_n for_o even_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v once_o deny_v any_o promise_n of_o baptism_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o infant_n that_o he_o plead_v for_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n adoption_n etc._n etc._n be_v make_v to_o no_o believer_n but_o those_o that_o have_v justify_v faith_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v bare_o offer_v and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o infidel_n also_o they_o add_v also_o in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o all_o who_o be_v baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n do_v renounce_v and_o by_o their_o baptism_n be_v bind_v to_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n all_o this_o be_v further_a manifest_a in_o our_o daily_a administration_n of_o baptism_n i_o never_o hear_v any_o man_n baptize_v a_o infant_n but_o upon_o the_o parent_n or_o susceptor_n or_o offerer_n profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n nor_o do_v i_o believe_v that_o mr._n blake_n himself_o do_v baptize_v any_o otherwise_o though_o he_o dispute_v against_o this_o and_o for_o another_o baptism_n the_o ground_n of_o my_o conjecture_n be_v 1._o because_o i_o suppose_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v so_o singular_a as_o to_o forsake_v the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n and_o therefore_o i_o conjecture_v that_o he_o require_v they_o to_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o renounce_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n 2._o because_o he_o so_o often_o profess_v that_o he_o take_v the_o baptize_v to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o that_o this_o covenant_n be_v by_o they_o enter_v in_o baptism_n &_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v but_o of_o one_o covenant_n and_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o save_a grace_n and_o that_o they_o be_v present_o oblige_v debetur_fw-la quovis_fw-la tempore_fw-la and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o a_o distant_a futurity_n that_o they_o engage_v themselves_o and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o they_o profess_v a_o save_a faith_n for_o the_o gospel_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o narrative_a or_o history_n of_o christ_n person_n and_o suffering_n resurrection_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o the_o offer_n of_o christ_n and_o life_n to_o sinner_n according_o faith_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o the_o assent_n to_o the_o history_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o this_o mr._n blake_n maintain_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o 2._o consent_v to_o the_o offer_n and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o receive_v of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v our_o internal_a covenant_v which_o mr._n blake_n confess_v necessary_a for_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o very_a consent_n with_o a_o resolution_n for_o future_a duty_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o mouth_n be_v the_o expression_n or_o profession_n of_o this_o consent_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o the_o necessary_a consequent_a duty_n so_o that_o though_o mr_n blake_n do_v say_v pag._n 171._o that_o ●ustifying_v faith_n be_v with_o he_o the_o thing_n promise_v and_o do_v thrust_v from_o he_o the_o imputation_n of_o such_o a_o egregious_a piece_n of_o affected_a nonsense_n as_o to_o say_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o promise_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o only_o all_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n that_o i●_n be_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o a_o consent_n to_o the_o offer_n or_o heart-promise_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o it_o must_v also_o be_v his_o own_o sense_n though_o disaffect_v or_o else_o he_o must_v palpable_o contradict_v himself_o there_o be_v no_o other_o internal_a enter_v or_o accept_v the_o covenant_n or_o offer_n of_o grace_n but_o by_o that_o consent_n and_o heart_n promise_v 3._o and_o i_o must_v also_o conjecture_v this_o because_o we_o even_o now_o find_v mr._n blake_n deny_v that_o ever_o he_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n to_o baptism_n but_o if_o in_o my_o conjecture_n i_o be_v mistake_v in_o mr._n blakes_n practice_n i_o must_v say_v

adultorum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o infantium_fw-la at_o cuique_fw-la istorum_fw-la generum_fw-la competit_fw-la una_fw-la tantummodo_fw-la ratio_fw-la introeundi_fw-la in_o communionem_fw-la foederis_fw-la illius_fw-la &_o omnium_fw-la rerum_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la foedere_fw-la pendent_fw-la adultis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la fides_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la christi_fw-la promissiones_fw-la amplectuntur_fw-la infantibus_fw-la conditio_fw-la nascendi_fw-la ex_fw-la parentibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la thes._n 11._o pag._n 51._o ad_fw-la vitam_fw-la spiritualem_fw-la quod_fw-la attinet_fw-la adulti_fw-la quidem_fw-la non_fw-la intrumittuntur_fw-la in_o foederis_fw-la evangelici_fw-la communionem_fw-la svi_fw-la nescii_fw-la intromittuntur_fw-la enim_fw-la per_fw-la fidem_fw-la fides_n autem_fw-la est_fw-la actus_fw-la quidam_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la tanto_fw-la cum_fw-la acriore_fw-la svi_fw-la sensu_fw-la conjunctus_fw-la quantò_fw-la intellectus_fw-la ipse_fw-la facultas_fw-la est_fw-la praestantissima_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la acerrimo_fw-la sensu_fw-la praeditus_fw-la thes._n 12._o baptismus_fw-la autem_fw-la propriè_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la finem_fw-la destinatus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la vitam_fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la indultam_fw-la testificaretur_fw-la thes._n 13._o vno_fw-la verbo_fw-la baptismo_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la obsignatur_fw-la adoptio_fw-la nostra_fw-la thes._n 15._o primarius_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o magìs_fw-la proprius_fw-la usus_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la consistit_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsius_fw-la peccati_fw-la destructionem_fw-la &_o abolitionem_fw-la à_fw-la christo_fw-la factam_fw-la actu_fw-la nobis_fw-la communicari_fw-la testetur_fw-la pag._n 372._o thes._n 45._o ideóque_fw-la neque_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la neque_fw-la quodquam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la seu_fw-la signum_fw-la seu_fw-la tessera_fw-la seu_fw-la pignus_fw-la aut_fw-la arrhabo_fw-la ulli_fw-la traditur_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la seize_v verbo_fw-la &_o promissioni_fw-la fidem_fw-la habere_fw-la profiteretur_fw-la which_o be_v their_o common_a description_n of_o save_v faith_n pag._n 78._o thes_n 37._o nec_fw-la vero_fw-la minùs_fw-la ex_fw-la eo_fw-la constat_fw-la cur_n infidelium_fw-la liberi_fw-la non_fw-la baptizentur_fw-la nam_fw-la evangelicum_fw-la foedus_fw-la quidem_fw-la quatenus_fw-la conditionatum_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la omnino_fw-la homines_fw-la spectat_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la christus_fw-la omnium_fw-la redemptor_n modò_fw-la credant_fw-la at_o quatenus_fw-la absolutum_fw-la est_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la solos_fw-la actu_fw-la fideles_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la eorum_fw-la christus_fw-la redemptor_n tantùm_fw-la quia_fw-la soli_fw-la credidere_fw-la quod_fw-la enim_fw-la foedus_fw-la conditionatum_fw-la appellatur_fw-la propterea_fw-la quod_fw-la ex_fw-la praestatione_n conditionis_fw-la ejus_fw-la executio_fw-la pendet_fw-la id_fw-la praestitâ_fw-la conditione_n evadit_fw-la absolutum_fw-la jam_fw-la verò_fw-la quamdius_fw-la foedus_fw-la conditionatum_fw-la est_fw-la promissiones_fw-la quae_fw-la foedere_fw-la continentur_fw-la non_fw-la pertinent_a actu_fw-la ad_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la conditionem_fw-la non_fw-la praestiterunt_fw-la ideo_fw-la eos_fw-la aliter_fw-la non_fw-la alloquintur_fw-la quam_fw-la dicendo_fw-la si_fw-la credideris_fw-la salvus_fw-la eris_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la credideris_fw-la manet_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la quoniam_fw-la igitur_fw-la baptismus_fw-la institutus_fw-la est_fw-la tantùm_fw-la atque_fw-la comparatus_fw-la obsignandis_fw-la dei_fw-la promissionibus_fw-la in_o iis_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la pertinent_a nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la infidelibus_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la qui_fw-la non_fw-la profiteatur_fw-la seize_v actu_fw-la credere_fw-la &_o infidelitatem_fw-la deposuisse_fw-la et_fw-la pag._n 79._o thes._n 40._o quemadmodum_fw-la enim_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n actu_fw-la jure_fw-la baptizatur_fw-la &_o postquam_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la indubitatum_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la marc._n 16.16_o sic_fw-la etiam_fw-la qui_fw-la nascitur_fw-la ex_fw-la parentibus_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la itidem_fw-la jure_fw-la baptismo_fw-la tingitur_fw-la &_o postquam_fw-la etc._n etc._n thes._n 38._o si_fw-la deficiant_fw-la illi_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la aut_fw-la vero_fw-la ex_fw-la eà_fw-la ob_fw-la vitam_fw-la turpiter_fw-la actam_fw-la aut_fw-la puritatem_fw-la religionis_fw-la ejuratam_fw-la atque_fw-la adeo_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la malo_fw-la pertinaciam_fw-la invictam_fw-la ejiciantur_fw-la tum_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la censentur_fw-la ampliùs_fw-la esse_fw-la fideles_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la quin_fw-la eorum_fw-la liberi_fw-la eâ_fw-la praerogatiuâ_fw-la excidant_fw-la pet._n molinaeus_n of_o tradition_n translat_n engl._n pag._n 62._o say_v mollnaeus_fw-la it_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o lord_n mr._n crook_n in_o his_o guide_n to_o godliness_n crook_n §_o 14_o 15._o page_n 54._o and_o in_o his_o direct_a to_o happiness_n sect._n 14_o 15._o pag._n 13_o 14._o show_n himself_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n mr._n liford_n of_o admission_n to_o sacr._n say_v liford_n pag._n 30._o that_o alderman_n carnal_a person_n that_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n aught_o to_o keep_v themselves_o back_o from_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o that_o have_v not_o break_v their_o league_n with_o their_o lust_n nor_o yet_o full_o resolve_v to_o part_v with_o their_o darling_n sin_n such_o person_n be_v in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n they_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o lot_n in_o this_o matter_n because_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n they_o only_o cover_v iniquity_n with_o a_o outside_n holy_a profession_n and_n p._n 33._o all_o that_o profess_v repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n shall_v be_v admit_v all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o be_v able_a to_o examine_v themselves_o and_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n can_v be_v charge_v to_o live_v scandalous_o in_o any_o sin_n contrary_a to_o their_o profession_n without_o give_v further_o proof_n of_o real_a sanctification_n &_o p._n 43._o the_o profession_n that_o he_o require_v be_v that_o man_n must_v repent_v &_o lead_v new_a life_n and_o that_o themselves_o do_v so_o and_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o so_o other_o common_o three_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a godly_a divine_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n i_o have_v in_o the_o follow_a disputation_n cite_v the_o 58._o mr._n galespie_n who_o twenty_o argument_n mr._n blake_n attempt_v a_o confutation_n of_o and_o i_o have_v before_o vindicate_v they_o the_o 59_o mr._n rutherford_n who_o word_n i_o have_v after_o cite_v at_o large_a the_o 60._o mr._n james_n wood_n professor_n at_o aberdene_n who_o declare_v himself_o agree_v with_o i_o in_o the_o qualification_n necessary_a to_o baptism_n as_o i_o have_v afterward_o cite_v his_o word_n any_o one_o that_o will_v have_v more_o may_v peruse_v our_o english_a divine_n that_o purposely_o write_v of_o preparation_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n such_o as_o bradshaw_n hildersham_n pemble_n dike_n bolton_n and_o abundance_n more_o and_o they_o shall_v soon_o see_v that_o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n that_o they_o require_v as_o necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a receive_v and_o the_o profession_n of_o these_o to_o our_o lawful_a administer_a but_o i_o will_v weary_v the_o reader_n no_o long_o with_o citation_n but_o only_o shall_v add_v a_o few_o word_n of_o mr._n black_a himself_o and_o leave_v you_o to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n mr._n blake_n of_o sacrament_n pag._n 124._o so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o and_o if_o no_o promise_n than_o no_o right_n to_o they_o by_o pr●mise_n or_o any_o moral_a grant_n and_o if_o only_o actual_a investiture_n they_o can_v make_v no_o just_a claim_n to_o that_o investiture_n before_o hand_n for_o the_o actual_a investiture_n be_v not_o yet_o existent_a can_v give_v no_o right_n to_o itself_o nor_o do_v that_o investiture_n justify_v the_o seek_n or_o demand_v or_o possess_v of_o it_o for_o all_o possession_n be_v not_o lawful_a pag._n 147._o seeing_n mr._n baxter_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o declare_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o upon_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o publish_v and_o open_v shall_v profess_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o seed_n pag._n 157._o how_o come_v i_o pray_v you_o that_o future_a in_o in_o obligationibus_fw-la ubi_fw-la nullus_fw-la certus_fw-la statuitur_fw-la dies_fw-la quovis_fw-la die_fw-la debetur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o day_n overtake_v but_o the_o engagement_n be_v for_o present_v and_o he_o that_o profess_v to_o consent_v to_o be_v a_o true_a believer_n at_o present_a or_o the_o next_o minute_n do_v in_o sense_n profess_v himself_o a_o true_a believer_n at_o present_a pag._n 147._o his_o two_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o other_o of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o baptism_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o who_o never_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o plain_a word_n have_v often_o affirm_v it_o it_o be_v sufficient_o employ_v where_o i_o

nothing_o of_o i_o that_o can_v be_v so_o plausible_o object_v to_o i_o as_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o present_a assertion_n as_o these_o last_o word_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o that_o objection_n if_o i_o be_v right_o understand_v these_o word_n be_v plain_o bend_v against_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v election_n or_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v the_o title_n to_o sacrament_n which_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v of_o and_o that_o not_o by_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o claimer_n but_o as_o distrust_v his_o word_n upon_o other_o evidence_n of_o grace_n as_o discovery_n of_o the_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o conversion_n or_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o duty_n wherein_o a_o strict_a profession_n be_v manifest_v or_o the_o like_a the_o man_n that_o i_o oppose_v hold_v these_o assertion_n 1._o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o the_o godly_a in_o sincerity_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o believe_v a_o man_n verbal_a profession_n though_o not_o contradict_v 3._o but_o we_o must_v require_v the_o visible_a proof_n of_o his_o godliness_n 4._o at_o least_o such_o as_o make_v it_o probable_a to_o we_o that_o he_o be_v godly_a to_o these_o man_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o must_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o but_o the_o true_o godly_a though_o its_o true_a that_o none_o else_o shall_v require_v they_o 2._o that_o we_o must_v give_v they_o to_o those_o that_o profess_v save_v faith_n though_o they_o have_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o humane_a converse_n that_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o man_n word_n when_o we_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n to_o dis-credit_n they_o especial_o in_o matter_n out_o of_o our_o reach_n and_o within_o they_o such_o as_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n we_o must_v therefore_o take_v their_o profession_n unless_o it_o be_v contradict_v by_o such_o palpable_a evidence_n as_o nullifi_v it_o or_o make_v it_o invalid_a 3._o that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o proceed_v on_o but_o this_o and_o that_o on_o their_o ground_n they_o must_v profane_v god_n ordinance_n every_o time_n they_o mistake_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o ungodly_a man_n but_o not_o so_o on_o we_o who_o must_v apply_v it_o to_o professor_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n to_o make_v any_o further_a scrutiny_n into_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o man_n grace_n as_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la to_o their_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n see_v that_o a_o verbal_a profession_n not_o evident_o contradict_v and_o invalidate_v by_o word_n or_o life_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o discovery_n by_o which_o we_o must_v be_v satisfy_v but_o yet_o i_o never_o dream_v that_o we_o must_v not_o require_v profession_n itself_o of_o save_v faith_n and_o that_o as_o a_o probable_a sign_n of_o the_o thing_n profess_v but_o that_o we_o must_v look_v after_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o if_o mr._n blake_n will_v not_o take_v up_o with_o bare_a profession_n of_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n he_o will_v oft_o profane_v the_o ordinance_n too_o for_o he_o know_v not_o when_o it_o be_v in_o sincerity_n in_o any_o man_n and_o we_o know_v by_o their_o ignorance_n that_o multitude_n be_v without_o it_o understand_v he_o add_v my_o confession_n that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o this_o point_n hinder_v i_o long_o from_o administer_a the_o lord_n supper_n but_o he_o tell_v not_o what_o point_n it_o be_v not_o that_o the_o ungodly_a may_v lawful_o and_o rightful_o claim_v it_o nor_o that_o i_o may_v lawful_o give_v it_o to_o the_o profess_o ungodly_a or_o to_o any_o that_o profess_v not_o save_v faith_n it_o be_v no_o such_o point_n but_o that_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v not_o as_o from_o god_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n be_v a_o believer_n or_o that_o he_o be_v actual_o pardon_a but_o only_o seal_v the_o conditional_a promise_n with_o such_o application_n to_o the_o person_n as_o be_v first_o to_o be_v make_v by_o his_o own_o receive_v and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v a_o error_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v commit_v only_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o guilty_a nor_o the_o ordinance_n whole_o in_o vain_a and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o advantage_n of_o mr._n blake_n cause_n yet_o he_o add_v and_o i_o confess_v as_o ingenious_o that_o if_o he_o can_v work_v i_o to_o this_o opinion_n i_o be_o resolve_v for_o present_a to_o baptize_v no_o infant_n as_o be_v unable_a to_o know_v the_o parent_n faith_n to_o justification_n answ._n 1._o but_o if_o you_o be_v bring_v to_o my_o opinion_n this_o resolution_n will_v be_v change_v 2._o be_v you_o resolve_v never_o to_o baptize_v more_o on_o the_o ground_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o baptize_v on_o 3._o i_o here_o propound_v to_o you_o and_o the_o world_n the_o reason_n of_o my_o opinion_n and_o then_o i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o wise_a man_n than_o myself_o whether_o your_o rejection_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v a_o great_a disgrace_n to_o it_o or_o to_o you_o 4._o what_o if_o you_o can_v know_v the_o parent_n justify_v faith_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o you_o may_v not_o know_v a_o profession_n of_o it_o 5._o you_o will_v do_v the_o world_n a_o courtesy_n to_o tell_v they_o by_o what_o mean_v you_o be_v more_o certain_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n than_o we_o can_v be_v of_o a_o justify_v faith_n or_o will_v you_o upon_o consideration_n resolve_v yet_o never_o to_o baptize_v any_o more_o not_o administer_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o you_o can_v never_o be_v certain_a that_o your_o receiver_n have_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n the_o next_o place_n where_o i_o be_o cite_v against_o myself_o be_v pag._n 150._o because_o i_o speak_v of_o saint_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v answ._n and_o so_o i_o do_v still_o but_o yet_o i_o still_o say_v that_o analogum_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la positum_fw-la stat_fw-la pro_fw-la famosiore_fw-la significato_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o word_n saint_n believer_n etc._n etc._n must_v ordinary_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o be_v justify_v where_o there_o be_v no_o limitation_n or_o special_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n the_o next_o place_n where_o i_o observe_v myself_o cite_v against_o myself_o be_v p._n 158._o because_o i_o maintain_v that_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o mr._n tomb_n to_o say_v that_o the_o covenant_n whereof_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n be_v only_o the_o the_o absolute_a covenant_n make_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a therefore_o mr._n blake_n infer_v and_o if_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o that_o covenant_n that_o baptism_n seal_v viz._n the_o conditional_a covenant_n then_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o short_a of_o justify_v faith_n have_v right_a to_o baptism_n to_o which_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o have_v show_v you_o at_o large_a how_o far_o man_n unsanctified_a be_v or_o be_v not_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n they_o have_v or_o have_v not_o right_a to_o baptism_n and_o yet_o must_v we_o still_o use_v the_o undistinguished_a term_n as_o if_o i_o simple_o deny_v without_o distinction_n yea_o before_o you_o confess_v that_o you_o tell_v it_o abroad_o in_o your_o discourse_n that_o i_o say_v none_o have_v right_a to_o baptism_n but_o they_o that_o have_v save_v faith_n and_o that_o you_o can_v hardly_o gain_v credit_n to_o your_o word_n the_o way_n to_o gain_v credit_n be_v to_o speak_v true_a and_o special_o in_o your_o discourse_n of_o other_o man_n behind_o their_o back_n a_o right_n by_o any_o promise_n or_o mortal_a grant_n from_o god_n to_o they_o i_o deny_v but_o i_o affirm_v hypocrite_n to_o be_v the_o rightful_a object_n of_o the_o minister_n act_n or_o that_o we_o may_v lawful_o give_v it_o they_o and_o that_o thus_o far_o they_o have_v such_o a_o improper_a right_a and_o yet_o still_o you_o will_v make_v i_o believe_v that_o i_o simple_o deny_v they_o right_o 2._o your_o consequence_n here_o be_v whole_o groundless_a it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o i_o do_v that_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o the_o non-elect_a and_o another_o thing_n to_o say_v as_o you_o term_v it_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n for_o that_o word_n be_v very_o ambiguous_a if_o your_o consequence_n be_v good_a from_o my_o assertion_n than_o you_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o turk_n jew_n and_o heathen_a may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n give_v they_o for_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o conditional_a covenant_n be_v make_v to_o they_o 3._o the_o thing_n that_o i_o maintain_v against_o mr._n tomb_n be_v i_o that_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v not_o only_o the_o absolute_a promise_n to_o the_o elect_n but_o the_o conditional_a promise_n and_o

this_o in_o two_o sort_n 1._o to_o true_a believer_n who_o perform_v the_o condition_n god_n seal_v effectual_o oblige_v himself_o actual_o and_o confirm_v their_o faith_n 2._o the_o same_o conditional_a promise_n he_o seal_v to_o intrude_a hypocrite_n but_o not_o so_o as_o to_o oblige_v himself_o to_o they_o but_o conditional_o still_o as_o the_o promise_n itself_o do_v because_o the_o conditional_a promise_n give_v not_o actual_a right_n or_o enduce_v not_o on_o the_o promiser_n a_o actual_a obligation_n till_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v which_o be_v with_o true_a believer_n and_o no_o other_o i_o desire_v both_o mr._n tomb_n and_o you_o to_o know_v my_o meaning_n when_o i_o so_o plain_o express_v it_o before_o you_o trouble_v yourselves_o and_o other_o in_o contradict_v it_o another_o suppose_a contradiction_n be_v pag._n 159._o recite_v he_o argue_v that_o faith_n on_o which_o simon_n magus_n be_v baptize_v be_v that_o which_o admit_v to_o baptism_n but_o simons_n faith_n fall_v short_a of_o save_v and_o justify_v to_o this_o mr._n blake_n say_v i_o give_v a_o sudden_a answer_n viz._n concedo_fw-la totum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la sideratur_fw-la conclusio_fw-la and_o he_o add_v he_o be_v certain_o much_o to_o seek_v both_o in_o syllogism_n and_o common_a reason_n that_o can_v not_o infer_v and_o can_v not_o know_v that_o i_o leave_v the_o reader_n to_o infer_v that_o therefore_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o so_o i_o have_v the_o whole_a in_o question_n yield_v and_o that_o which_o be_v once_o say_v will_v make_v foul_a work_n in_o the_o church_n if_o grant_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v 1._o i_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o you_o be_v much_o to_o seek_v either_o in_o syllogism_n or_o common_a reason_n ●ut_v i_o think_v it_o meet_v to_o say_v that_o i_o pity_v the_o world_n and_o especial_o hasty_a inconsiderate_a reader_n that_o must_v be_v trouble_v and_o abuse_v by_o their_o writing_n that_o understand_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v to_o i_o pray_v peruse_v your_o arment_n again_o and_o see_v whether_o any_o more_o will_v follow_v than_o this_o therefore_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v or_o justify_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o this_o i_o grant_v take_v simons_n faith_n to_o be_v a_o assent_n conjunct_a with_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n as_o most_o interpreter_n do_v that_o i_o have_v see_v expound_v he_o believe_v by_o be_v profess_a to_o believe_v and_o have_v some_o conviction_n but_o be_v the_o word_n entitle_v in_o your_o argument_n and_o may_v i_o not_o well_o say_v desideratur_fw-la conclusio_fw-la the_o question_n which_o you_o will_v have_v conclude_v be_v that_o which_o now_o you_o conclude_v it_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n and_o then_o there_o be_v more_o in_o your_o conclusion_n than_o in_o your_o premise_n admit_v be_v not_o entitle_v i_o grant_v you_o oft_o before_o that_o we_o may_v admit_v a_o hypocrite_n yea_o a_o stark_a infidel_n if_o profess_v true_a faith_n he_o require_v the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o in_o strict_a or_o proper_a sense_n they_o have_v title_n to_o it_o or_o may_v demand_v it_o i_o may_v just_o and_o necessary_o give_v if_o require_v what_o another_o unjust_o require_v yet_o upon_o this_o gross_a oversight_n of_o my_o obvious_a sense_n mr._n blake_n go_v away_o as_o with_o a_o full_a concession_n of_o his_o cause_n and_o no_o doubt_n in_o some_o man_n eye_n have_v carry_v it_o his_o two_o argument_n against_o i_o from_o my_o own_o word_n p._n 166._o i_o have_v answer_v before_o the_o next_o touch_n of_o this_o nature_n i_o find_v pag._n 167._o profession_n be_v a_o good_a step_n in_o the_o way_n to_o sincerity_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v mr._n baxter_n will_v not_o dislike_v who_o so_o far_o speak_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n towards_o man_n that_o if_o they_o will_v come_v but_o only_o to_o a_o visible_a profession_n he_o will_v not_o deny_v they_o admittance_n there_o because_o they_o intend_v to_o go_v no_o further_o but_o will_v let_v they_o come_v as_o near_o as_o they_o will_n repl._n and_o so_o i_o confident_o say_v still_o and_o what_o be_v this_o to_o your_o cause_n at_o all_o the_o next_o that_o i_o observe_v be_v cite_v pag._n 184._o and_o 186._o in_o the_o latter_a 188._o he_o recite_v a_o passage_n of_o i_o in_o the_o saint_n rest_v where_o i_o say_v that_o the_o mere_a sober-professing_a to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n of_o their_o interest_n to_o church-membership_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la and_o admittance_n thereto_o by_o baptism_n upon_o which_o mr._n blake_n assume_v what_o have_v i_o speak_v more_o than_o here_o be_v say_v and_o do_v i_o ever_o speak_v with_o more_o and_o high_a confidence_n i_o say_v that_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v short_a of_o justify_v give_v title_n to_o baptism_n and_o he_o say_v such_o give_v sufficient_a interest_n to_o church-membership_a and_o consequent_o admittance_n to_o baptism_n repl._n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v that_o passion_n or_o inconsiderateness_n shall_v carry_v you_o to_o such_o evident_a untruth_n do_v ever_o i_o say_v that_o such_o a_o faith_n give_v evidence_n do_v i_o there_o once_o mention_v such_o a_o faith_n do_v i_o not_o express_o say_v a_fw-la sober_a profess_v to_o repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n and_o do_v you_o not_o set_v these_o word_n before_o your_o reader_n eye_n and_o yet_o will_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n persuade_v he_o that_o i_o talk_v of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v do_v you_o think_v man_n will_v take_v no_o heed_n what_o they_o read_v it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v short_a of_o it_o which_o come_v not_o into_o my_o thought_n this_o deal_n be_v not_o like_a to_o edify_v though_o with_o some_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o mislead_v yet_o upon_o this_o abuse_n you_o ground_n a_o triumph_n add_v so_o that_o if_o my_o doctrine_n herein_o be_v loose_a the_o reader_n will_v hardly_o find_v his_o to_o be_v fast_o and_o it_o hear_v not_o well_o to_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a it_o be_v loose_a ground_n that_o these_o word_n be_v build_v on_o pag._n 184._o another_o confutation_n of_o myself_o be_v thus_o express_v i_o desire_v mr._n baxter_n to_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o have_v mend_v the_o matter_n and_o provide_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o lustre_n of_o the_o christian_a name_n or_o make_v up_o at_o all_o the_o gap_n of_o which_o he_o speak_v he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v as_o large_o as_o i_o say_v man_n have_v right_o to_o baptism_n repl._n dear_a brother_n it_o be_v not_o well_o that_o your_o page_n shall_v contain_v so_o many_o such_o untruth_n i_o will_v we_o have_v never_o meddle_v with_o controversy_n if_o it_o can_v be_v manage_v without_o such_o guilt_n you_o say_v that_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n entitle_v to_o baptism_n i_o say_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o baptise_v man_n without_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v this_o the_o same_o with_o you_o or_o as_o large_a be_v it_o all_o one_o to_o baptize_v they_o that_o will_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o have_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o that_o will_v profess_v no_o such_o willingness_n at_o all_o why_o do_v you_o expect_v that_o your_o reader_n shall_v believe_v your_o so_o frequent_a and_o evident_a misreport_n your_o next_o word_n also_o be_v untrue_a that_o i_o refuse_v none_o that_o you_o receive_v if_o you_o do_v practice_v according_a to_o your_o doctrine_n and_o that_o where_o you_v say_v they_o have_v right_o i_o say_v we_o be_v bind_v to_o baptize_v they_o without_o right_o a_o double_a untruth_n first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o person_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o second_o i_o distinguish_v of_o right_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v call_v that_o right_n to_o another_o which_o result_v from_o the_o command_n to_o i_o to_o baptize_v he_o if_o he_o demand_v it_o such_o right_n he_o have_v you_o next_o add_v how_o will_v this_o make_v christianity_n look_v with_o any_o better_a face_n how_o much_o will_v worcester-shire_n congregation_n where_o this_o be_v receive_v exceed_v other_o congregation_n where_o unanimous_o it_o be_v deny_v repl._n divers_a of_o your_o fling_n at_o the_o worcester-shire_n congregation_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v without_o the_o least_o dishonour_n to_o your_o prudence_n justice_n charity_n or_o piety_n if_o you_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o accuser_n of_o any_o church_n of_o christ_n you_o shall_v descend_v to_o particular_n and_o deal_v with_o such_o people_n and_o in_o such_o case_n that_o you_o know_v and_o not_o print_v untruth_n of_o such_o

their_o seed_n which_o coram_fw-la deo_fw-la will_v warrant_v they_o to_o require_v and_o receive_v they_o prop._n 2._o god_n have_v not_o command_v or_o allow_v any_o that_o have_v not_o save_v faith_n to_o seek_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o that_o condition_n but_o have_v make_v it_o the_o order_n of_o their_o duty_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o seek_v and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n these_o two_o proposition_n i_o shall_v now_o brief_o but_o sufficient_o prove_v the_o first_o have_v in_o it_o three_o part_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v any_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o sacrament_n or_o right_a to_o sacrament_n to_o any_o that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n save_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a 2._o that_o therefore_o such_o have_v no_o title_n to_o sacrament_n coram_fw-la deo_fw-la that_o can_v proper_o be_v so_o call_v 3._o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v lawful_o claim_v and_o receive_v they_o though_o if_o they_o claim_v they_o we_o may_v lawful_o administer_v they_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n i_o shall_v take_v these_o distinct_o 1._o that_o god_n have_v make_v no_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n of_o sacrament_n or_o right_o to_o they_o to_o any_o that_o be_v short_a of_o save_v faith_n or_o on_o any_o low_a condition_n than_o save_a faith_n i_o prove_v arg._n 1._o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n therefore_o god_n have_v make_v none_o such_o we_o have_v long_o expect_v the_o production_n of_o any_o such_o gift_n or_o promise_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v produce_v which_o be_v likely_a will_v have_v be_v if_o it_o can_v have_v be_v find_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v nowhere_o arg._n 2._o if_o the_o promise_n or_o grant_v of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n be_v make_v on_o any_o condition_n beside_o save_a faith_n then_o 1._o either_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n 2._o or_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o real_a inferior_a faith_n or_o 3._o on_o condition_n of_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o inferior_a faith_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o ergo_fw-la the_o enumeration_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v sufficient_a by_o they_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o deal_v with_o and_o 1._o that_o the_o bare_a profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v never_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o any_o promise_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o a_o title_n to_o baptism_n be_v convey_v appear_v 1._o in_o that_o none_o such_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n god_n nowhere_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v but_o profess_v or_o say_v th●t_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v baptize_v or_o have_v right_o to_o sacrament_n though_o the_o church_n must_v administer_v they_o on_o that_o profession_n 2._o else_o god_n shall_v command_v a_o man_n to_o lie_v or_o justify_v he_o in_o it_o and_o make_v a_o lie_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o mercy_n though_o every_o duty_n be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n yet_o every_o such_o condition_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o every_o duty_n be_v command_v and_o god_n do_v not_o command_v any_o man_n to_o lie_v or_o to_o profess_v to_o be_v what_o he_o be_v not_o or_o do_v what_o he_o do_v not_o or_o have_v what_o he_o have_v not_o much_o less_o will_v he_o make_v this_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n object_n god_n command_v both_o believe_a and_o profession_n therefore_o profession_n be_v part_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o that_o they_o profess_v but_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v answ._n but_o god_n so_o connex_v these_o duty_n together_o that_o the_o late_a be_v a_o sin_n and_o no_o duty_n if_o it_o keep_v not_o its_o place_n and_o be_v perform_v without_o the_o former_a if_o a_o man_n tell_v a_o lie_n by_o speak_v any_o good_a which_o he_o never_o think_v its_o true_a that_o god_n will_v have_v have_v he_o both_o think_v it_o and_o speak_v it_o and_o then_o it_o will_v have_v be_v no_o lie_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v he_o speak_v it_o before_o he_o think_v it_o for_o than_o its_o a_o lie_n and_o you_o can_v say_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v only_o in_o not_o think_v it_o and_o not_o in_o speak_v it_o which_o be_v part_n of_o his_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v both_o his_o sin_n not_o to_o think_v it_o and_o to_o speak_v it_o when_o he_o do_v not_o think_v it_o and_o spe●king_v it_o be_v not_o his_o duty_n save_v upon_o presupposal_n that_o he_o think_v it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o in_o any_o other_o order_n to_o be_v perform_v the_o same_o be_v here_o the_o case_n between_o believe_v and_o profess_v to_o believe_v 3._o god_n make_v nothing_o the_o matter_n of_o duty_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o gift_n but_o what_o have_v some_o moral_a worth_n in_o it_o which_o may_v show_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v well_o please_v to_o he_o but_o the_o bare_a verbal_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o heart_n have_v no_o such_o moral_a worth_n in_o it_o as_o may_v make_v it_o please_v in_o his_o eye_n ergo_fw-la 2._o and_o then_o for_o a_o inferior_a faith_n that_o this_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o another_o disputation_n moreover_o 1._o no_o such_o promise_n can_v be_v produce_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o can_v its_o l●ke_n we_o shall_v have_v have_v it_o ere_o now_o 2._o the_o promise_n be_v express_o make_v on_o the_o condition_n of_o save_a faith_n therefore_o not_o of_o any_o other_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o follow_a argument_n only_o here_o i_o add_v that_o as_o to_o the_o administration_n of_o seal_n no_o man_n can_v know_v the_o sincerity_n or_o reality_n of_o a_o inferior_a kind_n of_o faith_n any_o more_o than_o of_o a_o save_a faith_n 3._o and_o then_o for_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o profession_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a or_o other_o inferior_a faith_n it_o can_v be_v no_o condition_n 1._o because_o the_o faith_n itself_o profess_v be_v none_o therefore_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o i●_n none_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n be_v none_o much_o less_o of_o a_o low_a faith_n observe_v in_o all_o this_o that_o when_o i_o mention_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n i_o take_v it_o in_o mr._n blake_n sense_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o its_o common_o take_v in_o viz._n for_o a_o assent_n that_o come_v short_a of_o that_o which_o justify_v and_o not_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n do_v who_o call_v justify_v faith_n by_o the_o name_n of_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o do_v not_o from_o miraculous_a faith_n because_o they_o ordinary_o place_v justify_v faith_n in_o assent_n so_o cyril_n and_o john_n hierosol_n cateche_n 5._o pag._n mihi_fw-la 43._o distinguish_v faith_n into_o dogmatical_a which_o be_v save_v and_o into_o that_o which_o be_v of_o grace_n by_o which_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v he_o mean_v by_o grace_n the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o some_o protestant_n too_o leg●_n d._n alard_n vaek_v comment_fw-fr in_o symbol_n apost_n proleg_n cap._n 5._o pag._n 20.21_o argum._n 3._o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o covenant_n testament_n or_o deed_n of_o gift_n by_o which_o god_n bestow_v christ_n and_o right_o to_o sacrament_n and_o that_o on_o the_o same_o condition_n but_o the_o covenant_n or_o testament_n bestow_v himself_o only_o on_o the_o condition_n of_o save_v faith_n therefore_o it_o bestow_v right_a to_o sacrament_n only_o on_o condition_n of_o save_v faith_n that_o there_o be_v any_o covenant_n distinct_a from_o that_o one_o covenant_n of_o grace_n mr._n blake_n disow_v as_o a_o fancy_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o his_o thought_n pag._n 125._o that_o this_o one_o covenant_n or_o testament_n give_v right_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o sacrament_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n be_v evident_a 1._o because_o the_o word_n distinguish_v not_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n we_o may_v not_o distinguish_v it_o offer_v christ_n and_o sacrament_n to_o man_n on_o these_o term_n if_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o it_o do_v not_o give_v we_o the_o least_o hint_n that_o by_o believe_v be_v mean_v two_o several_a sort_n of_o faith_n whereof_o one_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o right_a in_o christ_n &_o the_o other_o to_o right_a to_o sacrament_n mr._n blake_n that_o so_o abhor_v the_o impute_v of_o equivocal_a term_n to_o the_o scripture_n i_o hope_v will_v not_o feign_v they_o to_o speak_v so_o equivocal_o if_o the_o word_n have_v ever_o say_v it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o right_n to_o christ_n and_o such_o a_o different_a kind_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o right_a to_o sacrament_n then_o we_o may_v have_v warrantable_o so_o distinguish_v ourselves_o

while_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o faith_n which_o by_o his_o action_n be_v profess_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o actual_a profession_n o●_n faith_n and_o you_o can_v never_o prove_v that_o christ_n command_v juda_n to_o lie_v by_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o only_o that_o he_o command_v he_o at_o once_o to_o believe_v and_o thus_o profess_v it_o he_o that_o will_v have_v man_n compel_v to_o come_v in_o to_o the_o church_n intend_v that_o they_o must_v bring_v a_o wedding_n garment_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o come_v thou_o hither_o you_o apprehend_v john_n timpsons_n word_n to_o be_v apposite_a which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n or_o touch_v not_o the_o point_n if_o the_o right_a object_n be_v real_o believe_v even_o that_o which_o be_v the_o full_a object_n of_o save_a faith_n that_o very_a belief_n be_v save_v and_o prove_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o person_n to_o the_o twelve_o i_o answer_v general_n and_o special_a grace_n ay_o resolve_o maintain_v but_o when_o will_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o general_n grace_n to_o have_v a_o proper_a title_n give_v by_o god_n to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o seal_v up_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n actual_o where_o there_o be_v such_o title_n to_o have_v the_o universal_a conditional_a promise_n or_o covenant_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la dei_fw-la enact_v and_o promulgate_v and_o offer_v the_o world_n with_o many_o incitement_n to_o entertain_v it_o be_v general_a grace_n but_o so_o be_v not_o either_o our_o actual_a heart-covenanting_a the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n nor_o such_o a_o proper_a title_n to_o the_o sign_n of_o both_o when_o you_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o world_n potential_a and_o the_o visible_a church_n actual_a interest_n in_o general_n grace_n you_o give_v we_o pardon_v the_o truth_n a_o mere_a sound_n of_o word_n that_o signify_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o to_o purpose_n you_o can_v call_v it_o general_a grace_n objective_o as_o if_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o particular_a objective_n grace_n the_o rest_n a_o general_n for_o general_n exist_v not_o but_o in_o the_o individual_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o general_n conditional_a promise_n or_o gift_n which_o you_o must_v mean_v by_o general_n grace_n this_o be_v to_o the_o world_n without_o indeed_o but_o a_o offer_n but_o be_v it_o any_o more_o to_o any_o of_o the_o unbeliever_n or_o unregenerate_a within_o what_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o a_o actual_a interest_n in_o a_o conditional_a promise_n which_o all_o the_o hearer_n have_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v short_a of_o the_o true_a actual_a interest_n of_o they_o that_o perform_v the_o condition_n i_o feel_v no_o substance_n in_o this_o notion_n nor_o see_v any_o light_n in_o it_o i_o confess_v there_o be_v a_o certain_a possession_n that_o one_o such_o man_n may_v have_v more_o than_o other_o but_o as_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o proper_a title_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o sacrament_n be_v to_o seal_v i_o have_v not_o mr._n hudsons_n book_n now_o by_o i_o but_o your_o solution_n by_o the_o two_o sives_z have_v need_v of_o some_o sift_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n quoad_fw-la intentionem_fw-la praecepti_fw-la and_o another_o thing_n to_o tell_v what_o eventual_o they_o produce_v i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o sieve_n that_o bring_v man_n into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n only_o so_o as_o if_o he_o use_v not_o minister_n thereto_o minister_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o convert_v and_o heal_v and_o deliver_v and_o save_v man_n to_o your_o 13_o and_o 14_o and_o last_v i_o answer_v that_o we_o easy_o confess_v that_o the_o covenant_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v better_a than_o the_o old_a but_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o you_o nor_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o it_o do_v the_o force_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o your_o book_n as_o it_o may_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o objection_n i_o have_v answer_v before_o as_o to_o your_o authority_n i_o say_v 1._o mr._n vines_n say_v nothing_o which_o prove_v any_o approbation_n of_o your_o opinion_n whether_o mr._n burgess_n do_v i_o leave_v to_o himself_o for_o i_o know_v not_o certain_o all_o that_o i_o know_v of_o since_o dr._n ward_n be_v mr._n blake_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o john_n timpson_n and_o john_n timpson_n mr._n humphrey_n and_o mr._n blake_n your_o 3_o and_o 4_o section_n need_v no_o more_o answer_n i_o think_v than_o what_o be_v already_o give_v you_o need_v not_o these_o pillar_n to_o support_v that_o point_n which_o be_v the_o design_n of_o your_o treatise_n to_o these_o i_o find_v you_o add_v another_o the_o great_a of_o all_o pag._n 611._o which_o you_o say_v sink_v deep_a into_o you_o but_o if_o reason_n will_v do_v it_o i_o will_v pluck_v it_o up_o by_o the_o root_n partly_o by_o desire_v you_o to_o peruse_v what_o i_o have_v twice_o or_o thrice_o before_o answer_v to_o it_o and_o partly_o by_o add_v as_o follow_v that_o 1._o if_o a_o man_n by_o mistake_a doubt_n shall_v keep_v himself_o away_o from_o a_o sacrament_n that_o do_v not_o destroy_v his_o title_n to_o it_o or_o the_o grace_n signify_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o one_o fault_n but_o his_o own_o i_o therefore_o deny_v your_o minor_n it_o be_v not_o this_o doctrine_n that_o cut_v off_o doubt_v christian_n from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o themselves_o that_o do_v culpable_o withdraw_v to_o your_o prosyllogism_n i_o deny_v the_o major_a that_o doctrine_n which_o conclude_v it_o sin_n in_o the_o doubtful_a christian_n to_o receive_v do_v not_o cut_v he_o off_o for_o it_o conclude_v it_o not_o his_o sin_n to_o receive_v in_o itself_o but_o to_o receive_v doubt_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v but_o doubt_v that_o be_v proper_o his_o sin_n and_o withal_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v his_o duty_n to_o receive_v and_o his_o great_a sin_n not_o to_o receive_v than_o to_o receive_v and_o though_o a_o err_a conscience_n do_v always_o ensnare_v and_o so_o create_v a_o necessity_n of_o sin_v which_o way_n soever_o we_o go_v till_o it_o be_v rectify_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o trespass_n against_o a_o plain_a precept_n than_o against_o a_o err_a conscience_n in_o many_o case_n but_o the_o main_a stress_n lie_v on_o your_o proof_n which_o be_v from_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n but_o i_o can_v wish_v you_o will_v consider_v it_o better_o before_o you_o press_v home_o that_o text_n to_o the_o same_o sense_n against_o all_o other_o duty_n as_o you_o do_v against_o this_o lest_o you_o leave_v god_n but_o little_a service_n from_o the_o church_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o doubt_v about_o indifferent_a matter_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o as_o eat_v etc._n etc._n for_o there_o he_o be_v condemn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o be_v sure_a it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forbear_v but_o not_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o eat_v but_o press_v not_o this_o upon_o we_o in_o case_n of_o necessary_a duty_n if_o god_n command_v i_o to_o pray_v praise_n or_o communicate_v my_o doubt_n will_v not_o justify_v my_o forbearance_n and_o though_o it_o entangle_v i_o in_o sin_n it_o can_v disoblige_v i_o from_o duty_n but_o i_o shall_v sin_v more_o if_o i_o forbear_v you_o say_v if_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o unregenerate_a to_o receive_v then_o can_v the_o doubt_a christian_a be_v persuade_v and_o consequent_o sin_v ans._n true_a but_o that_o be_v not_o long_o of_o the_o doctrine_n but_o of_o his_o error_n and_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o practical_a error_n which_o will_v not_o therefore_o justify_v you_o in_o blame_v the_o doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o unavoidable_a effect_n of_o a_o err_a conscience_n and_o again_o i_o say_v he_o sin_v more_o in_o forbear_v whereas_o you_o conclude_v this_o argument_n to_o be_v convince_a i_o have_v tell_v you_o before_o why_o it_o convince_v not_o i_o but_o to_o yourselves_o i_o will_v ask_v whether_o it_o do_v not_o also_o convince_v you_o that_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v as_o unsufferable_a for_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o not_o only_o most_o christian_n but_o even_o most_o doubt_v christian_n have_v more_o knowledge_n that_o they_o have_v true_a justify_v faith_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n have_v that_o they_o have_v true_a dogmatical_a faith_n though_o the_o wicked_a doubt_n less_o because_o they_o believe_v and_o regard_v it_o less_o yet_o indeed_o they_o have_v not_o only_o far_a more_o cause_n to_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n but_o have_v less_o true_a knowledge_n of_o it_o at_o least_o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o when_o so_o many_o true_a christian_n do_v as_o much_o

doubt_n of_o their_o dogmatical_a faith_n as_o of_o any_o now_o what_o will_v you_o do_v with_o all_o these_o if_o you_o take_v their_o faith_n itself_o though_o common_a to_o be_v their_o title_n than_o they_o must_v according_a to_o you_o all_o keep_v a_o way_n while_o they_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v but_o the_o verbal_a profession_n of_o that_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o be_v their_o title_n before_o god_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n than_o any_o infidel_n may_v make_v himself_o a_o title_n at_o pleasure_n by_o a_o lie_n and_o the_o bare_a opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o speak_v the_o word_n which_o he_o never_o believe_v but_o deride_v the_o sense_n while_o he_o utter_v the_o term_n as_o you_o will_v save_v your_o own_o communicant_n from_o condemn_v themselves_o then_o for_o want_n of_o assurance_n of_o their_o low_a faith_n so_o shall_v you_o direct_v we_o to_o do_v by_o we_o i_o will_v only_o add_v this_o question_n what_o description_n must_v that_o man_n give_v of_o the_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n who_o take_v justify_v faith_n itself_o to_o lie_v but_o in_o assent_n you_o know_v my_o meaning_n it_o will_v be_v certain_o another_o kind_n of_o faith_n than_o mr._n blake_n describe_v that_o such_o a_o man_n must_v require_v i_o have_v think_v i_o have_v do_v with_o you_o at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o day_n i_o receive_v a_o book_n of_o mr._n prins_n write_v contain_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o doctrine_n and_o therein_o i_o find_v a_o passage_n of_o you_o cite_v from_o pag._n 125._o which_o make_v i_o think_v it_o may_v deserve_v further_a consideration_n than_o i_o think_v to_o have_v take_v of_o it_o you_o say_v giving_n and_o receive_v being_n relata_fw-la all_o those_o text_n that_o prove_v it_o the_o duty_n of_o any_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n do_v eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la oblige_v the_o minister_n to_o deliver_v it_o to_o they_o or_o admit_v they_o because_o posito_fw-la uno_fw-la relatorum_fw-la ponitur_fw-la alterum_fw-la answ._n must_v logic_n do_v the_o deed_n at_o last_o if_o so_o it_o will_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o distinguish_v between_o relata_fw-la secundùm_fw-la dici_fw-la &_o secundùm_fw-la esse_fw-la simplices_fw-la &_o duplices_fw-la relationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n ponitur_fw-la autem_fw-la hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la relatorum_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o debito_fw-la if_o you_o speak_v of_o the_o former_a than_o you_o know_v 1._o that_o our_o give_v be_v not_o effectual_a give_v but_o offer_v when_o it_o go_v before_o receive_v and_o 2._o that_o as_o scibile_fw-la may_v be_v sine_fw-la scientiâ_fw-la as_o existent_a so_o offer_v may_v be_v without_o receive_v though_o not_o receive_v in_o our_o present_a sense_n without_o offer_v therefore_o one_o of_o these_o may_v be_v put_v without_o the_o other_o but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v debitum_fw-la offerendi_fw-la &_o recipiendi_fw-la which_o you_o think_v be_v thus_o relate_v but_o 1._o here_o the_o debitum_fw-la offerendi_fw-la go_v first_o and_o the_o debitum_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la come_v after_o and_o be_v but_o conditional_a and_o not_o actual_a till_o the_o very_a act_n of_o oblation_n you_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o offer_v your_o people_n the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o perform_v your_o duty_n they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o receive_v it_o when_o you_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v it_o but_o only_o on_o condition_n or_o supposition_n that_o you_o actual_o do_v offer_v it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o your_o duty_n and_o they_o that_o be_v connex_v as_o relata_fw-la else_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o be_v not_o offer_v they_o for_o you_o may_v neglect_v your_o duty_n nor_o be_v it_o your_o actual_a offer_v and_o their_o actual_a receive_v that_o be_v inseparable_o connex_v as_o perfect_v relate_v for_o you_o may_v offer_v it_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v refuse_v but_o you_o will_v say_v at_o least_o the_o thing_n intend_v stand_v good_a that_o posito_fw-la recipiendi_fw-la debito_fw-la ponitur_fw-la etiam_fw-la debitum_fw-la offerendi_fw-la i_o answer_v not_o always_o so_o neither_o unless_o you_o take_v the_o duty_n of_o reception_n to_o be_v actual_a and_o absolute_a and_o not_o conditional_a for_o you_o may_v be_v bind_v to_o receive_v on_o supposition_n that_o i_o offer_v both_o this_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o offer_v much_o less_o be_o i_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la as_o you_o strong_o say_v oblige_v to_o deliver_v it_o to_o you_o you_o may_v be_v oblige_v to_o give_v i_o thanks_o suppose_v i_o bestow_v a_o benefit_n on_o you_o and_o your_o thanks_o have_v relation_n to_o my_o benefit_n and_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la oblige_v to_o give_v you_o that_o benefit_n because_o you_o must_v be_v thankful_a if_o i_o do_v your_o obligation_n to_o receive_v be_v plain_o consequential_a and_o hypothetical_a suppose_v i_o actual_o offer_v it_o and_o that_o can_v so_o necessary_o infer_v the_o duty_n of_o offer_v for_o i_o make_v little_a doubt_n to_o prove_v that_o in_o many_o case_n when_o the_o minister_n sin_v in_o his_o offer_n it_o be_v yet_o the_o people_n duty_n to_o receive_v it_o if_o he_o do_v offer_v it_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v unjust_o usurp_v the_o chair_n of_o moses_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v the_o people_n duty_n to_o hear_v they_o the_o priest_n may_v usurp_v their_o place_n and_o yet_o the_o cleanse_a leper_n may_v be_v bind_v to_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o nero_n may_v sin_v by_o ask_v tribute_n when_o it_o may_v be_v my_o duty_n to_o give_v it_o he_o if_o he_o ask_v it_o if_o mr._n prin_fw-mi have_v think_v that_o your_o argument_n will_v justify_v a_o thief_n in_o take_v his_o purse_n by_o the_o high_a way_n i_o do_v not_o think_v he_o will_v have_v cite_v it_o give_v and_o take_v here_o be_v relative_n too_o if_o a_o thief_n demand_v your_o purse_n resolve_v to_o kill_v you_o if_o you_o deny_v it_o it_o may_v be_v your_o duty_n to_o give_v it_o to_o save_v your_o life_n when_o in_o my_o opinion_n it_o be_v not_o eo_fw-la nomine_fw-la his_o duty_n to_o demand_v or_o take_v it_o well!_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o you_o if_o you_o have_v lay_v better_a ground_n for_o it_o and_o well_o limit_v it_o i_o may_v well_o grant_v you_o that_o when_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v it_o imply_v the_o minister_n duty_n to_o offer_v it_o they_o but_o than_o you_o must_v take_v duty_n as_o you_o find_v it_o entire_o at_o least_o essential_o and_o you_o must_v not_o cut_v off_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o duty_n yea_o leave_v out_o the_o essential_o and_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o sin_n god_n command_v people_n first_o to_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o then_o to_o profess_v it_o by_o word_n and_o sacramental_a action_n and_o therewith_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n this_o be_v your_o duty_n perform_v your_o duty_n so_o far_o as_o be_v antecedent_n to_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v confess_v that_o i_o will_v follow_v and_o i_o must_v offer_v you_o the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o you_o will_v refuse_v to_o repent_v or_o believe_v or_o to_o profess_v that_o you_o do_v so_o in_o a_o credible_a sort_n or_o will_v by_o word_n or_o life_n profess_v that_o you_o do_v not_o so_o and_o yet_o will_v demand_v the_o sacrament_n you_o do_v not_o your_o duty_n and_o so_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o man_n duty_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n without_o faith_n and_o repentance_n yea_o or_o a_o credible_a profession_n of_o they_o or_o to_o profess_v by_o that_o reception_n that_o he_o take_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o when_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o then_o you_o say_v somewhat_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v mediate_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v first_o to_o seek_v after_o the_o word_n and_o then_o to_o hear_v it_o and_o then_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o then_o to_o seek_v the_o sacrament_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o last_o first_o and_o receive_v before_o they_o repent_v moreover_o as_o the_o receiver_n be_v bind_v ad_fw-la ordinem_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la and_o not_o simple_o and_o any_o how_o to_o receive_v so_o i_o be_o bind_v ad_fw-la ordinom_n &_o modum_fw-la and_o not_o any_o how_o to_o give_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v first_o know_v my_o call_n to_o it_o as_o a_o pastor_n and_o i_o must_v do_v my_o best_a to_o help_v the_o people_n to_o a_o due_a preparation_n and_o i_o must_v do_v it_o decent_o in_o order_n and_o to_o edification_n and_o the_o miss_n of_o one_o of_o these_o may_v turn_v the_o duty_n into_o a_o sin_n i_o be_o not_o therefore_o of_o your_o opinion_n as_o you_o next_o express_v it_o that_o there_o be_v as_o

church_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n see_v also_o ephes._n 4_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12.12_o 13_o 26_o 27._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o that_o one_o body_n be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o be_v christ._n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o whether_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o the_o member_n suffer_v with_o it_o or_o one_o member_n be_v honour_v all_o the_o member_n necessary_a to_o say_v somewhat_o to_o the_o point_n which_o i_o shall_v do_v with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v without_o injury_n to_o the_o cause_n because_o here_o be_v several_a title_n common_o give_v to_o unsound_a professor_n which_o the_o question_n do_v take_v in_o and_o we_o can_v speak_v to_o they_o all_o at_o once_o i_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o first_o and_o then_o the_o rest_n may_v easy_o be_v dispatch_v yea_o the_o most_o that_o needs_o to_o be_v say_v concern_v they_o will_v fall_v in_o in_o order_n to_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o first_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v for_o a_o judge_n or_o rule_n for_o the_o determine_n of_o our_o controversy_n custom_n be_v the_o master_n of_o language_n and_o if_o any_o one_o will_v pretend_v to_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o to_o tell_v the_o signification_n of_o word_n from_o the_o bare_a etymology_n contrary_a to_o custom_n interpretation_n the_o world_n will_v but_o laugh_v at_o he_o for_o how_o well_o soever_o he_o play_v his_o part_n he_o will_v but_o tell_v we_o how_o such_o word_n shall_v be_v use_v and_o not_o how_o they_o be_v use_v and_o therefore_o he_o will_v help_v we_o to_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o no_o man_n word_n or_o write_n thereby_o it_o be_v custom_n therefore_o and_o not_o etymology_n that_o we_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o but_o custom_n be_v here_o double-tongued_a the_o world_n be_v not_o agree_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o analoga_fw-la nor_o well_o of_o aequivocal_n and_o univocal_n i_o must_v crave_v of_o the_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v suppose_v here_o what_o i_o have_v already_o write_v about_o these_o term_n to_o dr._n kendal_n that_o i_o need_v not_o to_o repeat_v what_o be_v there_o the_o controversy_n though_o but_o nominal_a be_v old_a between_o the_o papist_n and_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o protestant_n have_v common_o maintain_v all_o along_o since_o the_o reformation_n that_o hypocrite_n or_o mere_a professor_n be_v but_o aequivocal_o call_v member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n have_v resist_v they_o in_o this_o and_o yet_o be_v force_v in_o the_o opposition_n to_o cut_v the_o throat_n of_o their_o own_o cause_n though_o it_o be_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o old_a protestant_a cause_n here_o that_o be_v final_o my_o business_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o late_a opposition_n make_v against_o it_o by_o two_o protestant_a divine_n that_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o my_o undertake_n to_o wit_n mr._n blake_n and_o since_o he_o mr._n humphrey_n and_o yet_o with_o they_o i_o need_v not_o have_v much_o ado_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o agree_v we_o know_v not_o well_o the_o state_n of_o our_o difference_n and_o therefore_o have_v happy_o make_v ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o follow_v it_o far_o by_o controversy_n as_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a in_o my_o writing_n to_o mr._n blake_n i_o use_v to_o say_v that_o such_o man_n be_v church-member_n christian_n saint_n etc._n etc._n but_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o as_o be_v willing_a to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a controversy_n about_o word_n but_o sometime_o suppose_v that_o assertion_n i_o use_v the_o common_a language_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o mention_v equivocal_o only_a i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o mr._n blake_n do_v affirm_v that_o such_o man_n and_o true_a believer_n be_v univocal_o call_v church-member_n covenanter_n christian_n etc._n etc._n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o deny_v it_o so_o that_o i_o know_v not_o what_o he_o be_v for_o but_o what_o he_o be_v against_o i_o partly_o know_v for_o the_o term_n equivocal_a here_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o abhor_v but_o he_o will_v take_v it_o as_o tolerable_a if_o i_o have_v use_v the_o term_n analogical_a and_o if_o that_o may_v reconcile_v we_o it_o be_v but_o his_o more_o heedful_a read_n of_o my_o word_n and_o he_o will_v find_v that_o i_o do_v ordinary_o use_v it_o as_o pag._n 62._o lin_v 4_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a consent_n analogical_o or_o equivocal_o call_v covenant_v etc._n etc._n and_o after_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o page_n and_o therefore_o such_o be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o faith_n consent_n and_o covenant_n so_o require_v but_o equivocal_o or_o analogical_o to_o consent_v covenant_n or_o believe_v etc._n etc._n and_o pag._n 64._o lin_v 6_o 7._o these_o man_n in_o proper_a strict_a sense_n be_v no_o true_a christian_n but_o analogical_o only_a and_o pag._n 65._o as_o he_o be_v equivocal_o or_o analogical_o a_o beleiver_n or_o christian_a so_o i_o yield_v he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o other_o such_o place_n may_v satisfy_v mr._n blake_n if_o the_o term_n analogical_a will_v satisfy_v he_o well!_o but_o yet_o the_o term_n equivocal_a he_o abhor_v if_o so_o then_o he_o must_v either_o judge_v that_o they_o be_v univocal_o call_v church-member_n saint_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o three_o between_o univocal_a and_o equivocal_a the_o former_a he_o speak_v not_o out_o the_o late_a i_o suppose_v he_o know_v be_v deny_v by_o many_o philosopher_n with_o so_o much_o reason_n as_o that_o it_o deserve_v his_o pain_n for_o a_o better_a proof_n it_o be_v like_a he_o have_v read_v it_o inter_fw-la leges_fw-la aequivocorum_fw-la in_o the_o logick_n common_o read_v in_o the_o school_n that_o omne_fw-la analogum_fw-la est_fw-la aequivocum_fw-la as_o fascic_a log._n pag._n 21._o &_o alii_fw-la it_o be_v agree_v on_o that_o vnivoca_fw-la vel_fw-la synonyma_fw-la be_v sometime_o take_v so_o strict_o for_o paronyma_n and_o sometime_o so_o large_o as_o to_o comprehend_v the_o paronyma_n si_fw-la careant_fw-la homonymia_fw-la and_o thus_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o term_n burgersdicius_n divide_v genus_fw-la in_o synonymum_fw-la sive_fw-la univocum_fw-la &_o homonymum_fw-la sive_fw-la aequivocum_fw-la and_o make_v all_o that_o be_v speak_v inequaliter_fw-la de_fw-la speciebus_fw-la suis_fw-la to_o be_v genus_fw-la aequivocum_fw-la but_o then_o he_o mean_v not_o by_o inaequaliter_fw-la that_o mere_a inequality_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o excellency_n in_o the_o several_a species_n on_o which_o some_o scotist_n affirm_v that_o animal_n be_v genus_fw-la analogum_fw-la quoad_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o brutum_fw-la because_o man_n be_v prastantius_fw-la animal_n but_o cum_fw-la una_fw-la species_n ab_fw-la alterâ_fw-la pendet_fw-la and_o so_o the_o genus_fw-la do_v magis_fw-la uni_fw-la alteri_fw-la minus_fw-la convenire_fw-la aut_fw-la uni_fw-la mediatè_fw-la alteri_fw-la per_fw-la alterum_fw-la and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o ens_fw-la si_fw-la genus_fw-la sit_fw-la aequivocum_fw-la genus_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la substantia_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la quam_fw-la accidens_fw-la imò_fw-la accidens_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ens_fw-la nisi_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o quatenas_fw-la pendet_fw-la a_o substantia_fw-la yet_o this_o which_o be_v by_o the_o schoolman_n call_v analogum_fw-la attributionis_fw-la be_v as_o like_a to_o belong_v to_o univocal_n as_o any_o analogum_fw-la be_v as_o the_o same_o author_n say_v pag._n 155._o omnium_fw-la longissimè_fw-la à_fw-la synonymis_fw-la absunt_fw-la homonyma_fw-la a_o casu_fw-la quaeque_fw-la causam_fw-la homonymiae_fw-la habent_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la propiùs_fw-la ad_fw-la synonymorum_fw-la naturam_fw-la accedunt_fw-la tropica_fw-la ac_fw-la imprimis_fw-la analoga_fw-la at_o omnium_fw-la proximè_fw-la quae_fw-la ambigua_fw-la sunt_fw-la ob_fw-la inaequalem_fw-la attributionem_fw-la and_o yet_o these_o do_v he_o there_o again_o reckon_v among_o the_o homonyma_n or_o aquivoca_fw-la divide_v homonymie_n into_o that_o which_o be_v á_o casu_fw-la and_o that_o which_o be_v à_fw-la consilio_fw-la and_o into_o that_o whole_a reason_n be_v in_o nobis_fw-la and_o who_o reason_n be_v in_o rebus_fw-la among_o which_o this_o inaequalis_fw-la attributionis_fw-la be_v the_o high_a which_o the_o schoolman_n call_v anology_n for_o which_o burgensdicius_fw-la keckerman_n and_o other_o of_o our_o logician_n with_o some_o contempt_n reject_v the_o schoolmen_n doctrine_n of_o analogae_fw-la scotus_n maintain_v that_o inter_fw-la vnivocat_n &_o aequivoca_fw-la non_fw-la datur_fw-la medium_n in_o 1_o dist._n 8._o q._n 2._o for_o 1_o denominative_n as_o divers_a of_o the_o scotist_n show_v at_o large_a and_o its_o past_a doubt_n be_v not_o media_fw-la between_o they_o nam_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la praedicentur_fw-la univocè_fw-la de_fw-la suis_fw-la subjectis_fw-la quia_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la non_fw-la praedicantur_fw-la essentialiter_fw-la sed_fw-la denominative_a tamen_fw-la sunt_fw-la

from_o any_o body_n than_o from_o no_o body_n but_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o despair_v of_o speak_v write_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n so_o exact_o but_o that_o ingenious_a malice_n may_v plausible_o put_v it_o into_o as_o odious_a a_o dress_n as_o this_o reverend_a man_n i_o hope_v with_o a_o better_a mind_n have_v there_o clothe_v the_o passage_n with_o which_o he_o refer_v to_o pag._n 7._o his_o passion_n quite_o conquer_v his_o ingenuity_n while_o he_o be_v not_o content_v to_o ease_v his_o spleen_n on_o i_o alone_o but_o must_v fall_v upon_o the_o worcestershire_n profession_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o the_o plain_a passage_n contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o have_v tell_v he_o in_o my_o explication_n we_o take_v the_o word_n in_o and_o can_v find_v that_o in_fw-la sundry_a particular_n therein_o we_o give_v too_o great_a a_o countenance_n to_o the_o socinian_n abomination_n when_o we_o have_v profess_v that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o then_o that_o we_o consent_v to_o take_v this_o god_n for_o our_o god_n and_o chief_a good_a this_o christ_n for_o our_o only_a saviour_n etc._n etc._n he_o can_v find_v we_o direct_o answer_v mr._n biddle_n and_o distinguish_v the_o lord_n jesus_n our_o redeemer_n as_o our_o lord_n from_o that_o one_o true_a god_n as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o include_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o first_o article_n of_o our_o consent_n and_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n the_o office_n of_o christ_n rather_o than_o the_o pure_a godhead_n consider_v in_o itself_o whi●h_o be_v express_v before_o or_o as_o if_o we_o have_v not_o plain_o prevent_v such_o exception_n as_o god_n be_v offer_v so_o be_v he_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o therefore_o our_o consent_n must_v respect_v the_o benefit_n and_o office_n and_o not_o only_o the_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n as_o such_o and_o do_v this_o reverend_a man_n forget_v how_o oft_o paul_n have_v give_v he_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n to_o suspect_v his_o word_n of_o countenance_v socinianism_n except_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o author_n as_o we_o have_v do_v i_o mean_v how_o oft_o he_o do_v as_o plain_o distinguish_v as_o we_o here_o do_v but_o because_o such_o eye_n will_v not_o look_v at_o a_o explication_n in_o the_o distant_a leaf_n we_o have_v since_o try_v a_o further_a remedy_n against_o such_o calumniation_n by_o put_v our_o exposition_n in_o the_o margin_n that_o he_o that_o will_v see_v the_o word_n themselves_o may_v see_v they_o but_o when_o all_o be_v do_v you_o see_v what_o deal_n you_o must_v expect_v i_o look_v not_o to_o escape_v the_o fang_n of_o such_o excepter_n if_o i_o say_v that_o i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o no_o doubt_n but_o some_o of_o they_o can_v find_v heresy_n or_o somewhat_o that_o countenance_v it_o in_o this_o but_o the_o hard_a measure_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v from_o he_o be_v in_o his_o socinian_n parallel_v in_o 11._o article_n page_n 11.12_o etc._n etc._n i_o never_o meet_v with_o reader_n but_o understand_v without_o doubt_n that_o he_o mention_v the_o word_n in_o the_o english_a letter_n as_o i_o but_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o say_v so_o much_o more_o to_o quote_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v all_o find_v indeed_o part_n of_o they_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a doctrine_n and_o part_n of_o they_o never_o fall_v from_o my_o pen_n nor_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n with_o any_o approbation_n yet_o have_v he_o so_o prudent_o manage_v the_o business_n that_o his_o reader_n shall_v general_o think_v he_o charge_v they_o on_o i_o and_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o rather_o than_o search_v he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o disprove_v he_o and_o yet_o he_o may_v deny_v it_o when_o ever_o he_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o have_v thus_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o that_o appendix_n i_o hope_v you_o see_v sufficient_a reason_n why_o i_o shall_v forbear_v a_o more_o particular_a reply_n nor_o will_v i_o vie_v with_o he_o in_o poetical_a shred_n and_o adage_n though_o a_o polyanthea_n or_o erasmus_n apopthegm_n will_v furnish_v i_o without_o any_o further_a travel_n and_o next_o as_o to_o mr._n blake_n i_o find_v more_o cause_n in_o his_o last_o write_n to_o deter_v i_o from_o all_o disputation_n where_o pious_a man_n may_v think_v themselves_o concern_v than_o to_o encourage_v i_o to_o proceed_v in_o the_o just_a defence_n and_o i_o confess_v it_o repent_v i_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n that_o ever_o i_o defend_v myself_o against_o his_o accusation_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o silent_o suffer_v he_o to_o say_v what_o he_o will_v though_o yet_o i_o be_o willing_a that_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v for_o my_o reply_v to_o he_o in_o that_o apology_n be_v censure_v by_o any_o impartial_a man_n even_o those_o that_o i_o have_v express_v in_o my_o preface_n to_o that_o book_n but_o i_o can_v not_o then_o see_v the_o consequent_n as_o to_o himself_o i_o be_o hearty_o sorry_a that_o i_o have_v become_v by_o my_o defence_n a_o occasion_n or_o temptation_n of_o so_o much_o offence_n and_o of_o so_o much_o distemper_n and_o injustice_n to_o a_o man_n who_o i_o so_o much_o love_n and_o honour_n shall_v i_o speak_v any_o further_a for_o that_o which_o i_o be_o confident_a be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o may_v i_o offend_v and_o tempt_v he_o i_o well_o hope_v that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o assault_n on_o his_o brother_n will_v have_v patient_o hear_v a_o answer_n and_o have_v be_v glad_a of_o such_o a_o collation_n of_o our_o several_a thought_n as_o may_v tend_v in_o any_o measure_n to_o beat_v out_o the_o truth_n as_o he_o think_v it_o be_v for_o god_n that_o he_o assault_v i_o so_o i_o as_o very_o think_v it_o be_v for_o god_n and_o his_o certain_a truth_n that_o i_o write_v my_o defence_n and_o if_o i_o be_v mistake_v why_o shall_v he_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o it_o when_o i_o know_v he_o take_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v infallible_a when_o i_o write_v 〈◊〉_d the_o index_n the_o content_n of_o one_o section_n thus_o whether_o it_o be_v virtual_o write_v in_o scripture_n that_o mr._n blake_n be_v justify_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la he_o say_v pag._n 336._o that_o he_o do_v not_o without_o tremble_v of_o spirit_n read_v nor_o without_o tear_n think_v upon_o this_o thus_o put_v to_o the_o question_n and_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o say_v he_o who_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o i_o have_v direct_o assert_v it_o or_o make_v some_o unsavooy_n vaunt_v about_o it_o true_o no_o man_n will_v believe_v it_o from_o these_o word_n that_o know_v what_o a_o index_n be_v but_o will_v understand_v that_o it_o tell_v he_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o page_n that_o it_o refer_v he_o to_o and_o not_o the_o matter_n direct_o assert_v by_o another_o and_o must_v we_o not_o dispute_v against_o that_o also_o which_o be_v indirect_o assert_v i_o profess_v it_o never_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n that_o the_o most_o render_v passionate_a man_n that_o be_v not_o melancholy_a can_v have_v so_o much_o matter_n of_o offence_n in_o those_o word_n as_o to_o tremble_v or_o weep_v at_o they_o it_o be_v a_o case_n wherein_o i_o must_v speak_v of_o some_o individual_a or_o i_o can_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o purpose_n for_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o man_n justification_n that_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la nor_o every_o justify_v man_n and_o yet_o some_o man_n be_v have_v i_o instance_a in_o peter_n or_o paul_n it_o have_v be_v nothing_o to_o out_o business_n for_o i_o confess_v that_o scripture_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v justify_v titius_n and_o sompronius_fw-la i_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o instance_n in_o they_o shall_v i_o have_v instance_a in_o myself_o he_o may_v have_v take_v it_o for_o sophistical_a for_o the_o disproof_n of_o my_o own_o certainty_n of_o justification_n be_v no_o disproof_n of_o another_o man_n who_o then_o can_v i_o more_o reasonable_o and_o fit_o instance_n in_o than_o the_o opponent_n himself_o especial_o be_v a_o man_n of_o who_o sincerity_n i_o be_o so_o confident_a it_o never_o enter_v into_o my_o apprehension_n that_o this_o be_v any_o more_o wrong_a to_o he_o than_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v put_v this_o question_n whether_o mr._n blake'_v soul_n be_v in_o loco_fw-la if_o i_o have_v be_v dispute_v with_o he_o whether_o anima_fw-la humana_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o loco_fw-la i_o profess_v if_o it_o be_v to_o do_v again_o i_o know_v not_o how_o more_o fit_o to_o express_v it_o but_o if_o i_o have_v not_o skill_n enough_o to_o draw_v the_o index_n of_o a_o section_n

church_n which_o be_v no_o more_o for_o he_o than_o for_o i_o but_o only_a that_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o dogmatical_a faith_n and_o not_o the_o faith_n itself_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o give_v this_o right_n but_o a_o man_n will_v think_v that_o if_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o evidence_n in_o our_o case_n of_o a_o analogical_a right_a coram_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la that_o a_o man_n subscribe_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n of_o which_o mr._n blake_n pag._n 143._o then_o it_o can_v be_v no_o good_a evidence_n in_o his_o cause_n of_o a_o right_a coram_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o ecclesiâ_fw-la that_o a_o man_n subscribe_v or_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o never_o understand_v or_o if_o his_o profession_n of_o dogmatical_a faith_n without_o the_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o good_a title_n than_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n without_o the_o faith_n itself_o may_v so_o far_o serve_v turn_v as_o to_o justify_v the_o baptise_v and_o to_o prohibit_v rebaptise_v 4._o and_o to_o mr._n blakes_n censure_n which_o i_o will_v not_o censure_v as_o it_o deserve_v of_o the_o major_a part_n by_o far_o of_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n as_o he_o speak_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o know_v they_o better_o than_o i_o which_o be_v unlikely_a when_o he_o profess_v to_o conjecture_v on_o report_n or_o whether_o i_o be_v more_o charitable_a or_o less_o rigorous_a in_o judge_v of_o man_n sincerity_n or_o what_o ever_o else_o make_v the_o difference_n of_o our_o censure_n i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o i_o know_v not_o one_o person_n of_o all_o the_o worcestershire_n combination_n as_o he_o call_v they_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v a_o unjustify_v unsanctified_a person_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v though_o i_o confess_v i_o have_v no_o small_a doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o many_o nay_o more_o i_o have_v more_o hope_n than_o fear_n i_o mean_v i_o rather_o think_v that_o they_o be_v true_o godly_a than_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o i_o know_v even_o of_o many_o to_o one_o and_o more_o comparative_o than_o i_o will_v now_o mention_v and_o whereas_o mr._n blake_n do_v instead_o of_o answer_v cast_v aside_o above_o twenty_o of_o my_o argument_n as_o not_o concern_v he_o and_o so_o put_v they_o off_o with_o a_o wet_a finger_n i_o say_v that_o be_v too_o easy_a a_o way_n of_o answer_v to_o satisfy_v i_o how_o ever_o it_o may_v do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v more_o easy_o satisfy_v and_o with_o a_o word_n i_o shall_v restore_v and_o reinforce_v they_o as_o with_o a_o word_n he_o put_v they_o by_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v whether_o the_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o duty_n to_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v baptise_a another_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o come_v nor_o we_o to_o admit_v they_o without_o it_o and_o a_o three_o whether_o baptism_n without_o it_o be_v a_o nullity_n mr._n blakes_n general_a assertion_n do_v in_o the_o proper_a sense_n express_v the_o first_o and_o thereupon_o because_o i_o take_v his_o word_n as_o he_o speak_v they_o he_o better_o expound_v they_o and_o confess_v that_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o duty_n prerequisite_a to_o baptism_n but_o not_o such_o a_o duty_n without_o which_o baptism_n be_v null_a or_o we_o may_v not_o baptise_v and_o therefore_o he_o put_v off_o above_o twenty_o argument_n at_o once_o and_o say_v that_o they_o make_v nothing_o against_o he_o but_o i_o restore_v they_o all_o or_o most_o at_o once_o though_o one_o be_v enough_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v justify_v must_v be_v expect_v by_o the_o church_n and_o find_v in_o all_o that_o be_v admit_v to_o baptism_n and_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v baptise_a upon_o the_o profession_n of_o any_o low_a faith_n this_o they_o prove_v and_o this_o be_v the_o controversy_n in_o conclusion_n i_o will_v add_v but_o these_o two_o thing_n and_o i_o shall_v think_v such_o two_o may_v serve_v the_o turn_n 1._o consider_v when_o the_o right_a that_o i_o deny_v be_v a_o promise-right_a whether_o mr._n blake_n after_o all_o his_o pain_n do_v not_o yield_v up_o the_o cause_n when_o he_o express_o say_v pag._n 124._o so_o that_o i_o conceit_n no_o promise_n of_o these_o ordinance_n make_v to_o such_o a_o faith_n but_o a_o actual_a investiture_n of_o every_o such_o believer_n in_o they_o what_o mean_v this_o if_o it_o yield_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o unsay_v not_o the_o rest_n if_o no_o promise_n than_o no_o right_n by_o promise_n and_o i_o seek_v no_o more_o what_o be_v the_o actual_a investiture_n but_o actual_a baptise_v and_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n and_o he_o know_v that_o i_o do_v not_o deny_v that_o they_o actual_o receive_v it_o 2._o i_o think_v mr._n blake_n and_o my_o reverend_a brethren_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o marvel_n at_o my_o maintain_n of_o this_o cause_n shall_v bear_v some_o reverence_n to_o augustine_n who_o so_o diligent_o defend_v it_o beside_o what_o he_o say_v in_o enchirid._n ad_fw-la laurent_n cap._n 67_o 68_o he_o have_v a_o well_o know_v treatise_n purposely_o on_o this_o very_a subject_n or_o on_o that_o do_v not_o considerable_o differ_v there_o be_v some_o voluptuous_a person_n especial_o at_o rome_n that_o keep_v concubine_n and_o yet_o profess_v to_o be_v believer_n and_o will_v have_v be_v baptize_v but_o will_v not_o yet_o put_v away_o their_o concubine_n whereupon_o when_o the_o minister_n deny_v they_o baptism_n some_o lay-man_n that_o desire_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o misunderstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n only_o do_v plead_v that_o because_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o work_n be_v to_o follow_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n therefore_o these_o person_n upon_o their_o believe_v may_v be_v baptize_v and_o afterward_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o for_o the_o reform_n of_o their_o life_n whereupon_o augustine_n write_v that_o treatise_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la to_o prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o any_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o actual_o put_v away_o their_o concubine_n and_o other_o the_o like_a sin_n and_o promise_v also_o to_o forsake_v they_o for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v not_o any_o presbyter_n but_o lay-man_n that_o raise_v this_o doubt_n so_o both_o they_o and_o agustine_n seem_v agree_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o be_v save_v be_v requisite_a to_o baptism_n or_o as_o to_o the_o church_n the_o profession_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o austin_n thus_o repeat_v the_o occasion_n in_o his_o retraction_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 38._o pag._n edit_n paris_n missa_fw-la sunt_fw-la mihi_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la quae_fw-la ità_fw-la distinguerent_fw-la à_fw-la bonis_fw-la operibus_fw-la christianorum_fw-la fidem_fw-la ut_fw-la sine_fw-la hâc_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la sine_fw-la illis_fw-la autem_fw-la perveniri_fw-la suaderetur_fw-la ad_fw-la aeternam_fw-la vitam_fw-la quibus_fw-la respondens_fw-la librum_fw-la scripsi_fw-la cujus_fw-la nomen_fw-la est_fw-la de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la in_fw-la quo_fw-la disputavi_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la quemadmodum_fw-la vivere_fw-la debeant_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la dei_fw-la regenerati_fw-la verùm_fw-la etiam_fw-la quales_fw-la ad_fw-la lavacrum_fw-la regenerationis_fw-la admitti_fw-la if_o i_o cite_v but_o a_o line_n or_o leaf_n you_o may_v say_v i_o dismember_v it_o and_o leave_v behind_o i_o the_o sense_n but_o when_o the_o whole_a book_n be_v to_o this_o very_a purpose_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v say_v see_v especial_o cap._n 21._o so_o that_o if_o i_o err_v i_o have_v no_o worse_o a_o man_n then_o augustine_n to_o lead_v i_o the_o way_n as_o for_o mr._n blak'_v impotent_a accusation_n of_o my_o own_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o protestant_a cause_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n because_o i_o mislike_v the_o by_o extreme_a opinion_n of_o some_o man_n as_o if_o all_o have_v agree_v in_o these_o opinion_n or_o the_o protestant_a difference_n with_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n do_v lie_v either_o only_a or_o principal_o in_o these_o i_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o such_o deal_n as_o must_v be_v expect_v from_o angry_a man_n and_o as_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n do_v sometime_o use_v against_o one_o another_o when_o they_o fall_v out_o it_o be_v doubtless_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o be_v no_o more_o cancelor●_n of_o provoke_v he_o as_o it_o be_v he_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o such_o injustice_n by_o his_o passion_n as_o that_o and_o many_o other_o passage_n do_v contain_v but_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o forgive_v i_o and_o i_o be_o certain_a i_o forgive_v he_o and_o i_o be_o persuade_v

eternity_n the_o latter_a be_v not_o proper_o in_o god_n at_o all_o for_o he_o change_v not_o his_o mind_n nor_o remit_v any_o punish_v purpose_n or_o secret_a resolution_n or_o thought_n which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o if_o he_o do_v that_o will_v not_o dissolve_v the_o gild_n that_o be_v the_o obligation_n to_o punishment_n without_o a_o outgoing_a word_n from_o god_n but_o yet_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o weak_a man_n this_o last_o sort_n of_o mental_a pardon_n may_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o affect_v be_v ascribe_v denominative_o to_o god_n but_o then_o as_o it_o be_v but_o denominative_o so_o that_o denomination_n must_v then_o begin_v when_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n or_o promise_n do_v pardon_n and_o absolve_v for_o then_o only_o do_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o denomination_n begin_v though_o nothing_o real_a do_v begin_v in_o god_n and_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n also_o how_o angry_o this_o man_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o neither_o dr._n twiss_n nor_o any_o that_o ever_o be_v teach_v or_o catechize_v understand_o in_o the_o church_n will_v deny_v or_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o kind_n of_o pardon_n or_o justification_n in_o law-sense_n which_o we_o maintain_v and_o yet_o that_o mr._n blake_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n to_o this_o day_n but_o dispute_v confident_o against_o that_o which_o we_o be_v so_o chide_v by_o mr._n robertson_n for_o imagine_v that_o any_o well_o catechize_v will_v deny_v again_o tell_v i_o what_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o be_v of_o every_o learned_a good_a man_n mind_n or_o to_o escape_v their_o censure_n and_o as_o these_o brethren_n deal_v in_o the_o press_n so_o do_v some_o other_o private_o by_o word_n and_o manuscript_n the_o last_o week_n i_o receive_v a_o creep_a paper_n against_o my_o direction_n for_o peace_n of_o conscience_n write_v by_o a_o minister_n about_o the_o midway_n between_o mr._n blake_n and_o i_o though_o a_o neighbour_n i_o know_v not_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v his_o name_n before_o but_o once_o about_o 16_o year_n ago_o who_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o pen_n of_o mr._n robertson_n and_o his_o like_a do_v furious_o fall_v on_o i_o to_o conjure_v out_o of_o i_o the_o devil_n of_o pelagianism_n because_o i_o say_v to_o doubt_v soul_n that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o they_o he_o maybe_o when_o they_o will_v or_o they_o may_v have_v he_o when_o they_o will_v whereupon_o to_o his_o council_n and_o father_n he_o go_v against_o freewill_n this_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o know_v not_o that_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n of_o christian_n be_v agree_v on_o and_o that_o austin_n purposely_o defend_v and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o world_n in_o and_o his_o reproach_n be_v cast_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o say_v the_o same_o whoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o rev._n 22.17_o and_o dr._n twiss_n maintain_v it_o at_o large_a that_o velle_fw-la credere_fw-la be_v credere_fw-la but_o doubtless_o velle_fw-la christum_fw-la oblatum_n be_v a_o great_a act_n of_o save_v faith_n and_o this_o man_n may_v read_v that_o i_o add_v withal_o as_o austin_n do_v that_o though_o whoever_o will_v have_v christ_n as_o offer_v may_v have_v he_o yet_o no_o man_n will_v so_o have_v he_o but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o special_a grace_n but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a case_n when_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v defame_v and_o reproach_v the_o very_a substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o zealous_o as_o if_o man_n salvation_n lie_v upon_o it_o i_o have_v give_v you_o now_o i_o think_v reason_n enough_o to_o excuse_v i_o from_o word_v it_o with_o such_o inconsiderate_a man_n to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v one_o other_o i_o be_o conscious_a of_o so_o much_o frailty_n in_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o be_v draw_v also_o to_o injure_v some_o of_o they_o and_o also_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o speak_v so_o cautelous_o but_o some_o word_n will_v be_v very_o liable_a to_o misunderstanding_n on_o which_o they_o may_v plausible_o fasten_v their_o accusation_n to_o give_v you_o one_o instance_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o my_o confession_n i_o note_v a_o sort_n of_o empty_a man_n that_o will_v not_o speak_v to_o man_n nor_o give_v they_o any_o reason_n to_o convince_v they_o but_o only_o secret_o behind_o their_o back_n will_v carry_v it_o abroad_o that_o such_o or_o such_o a_o man_n be_v erroneous_a half_o a_o arminian_n a_o dangerous_a man_n and_o if_o they_o speak_v to_o we_o we_o shall_v hear_v but_o these_o general_a charge_n of_o error_n to_o these_o i_o say_v i_o may_v expect_v they_o shall_v be_v more_o judicious_a study_v impartial_a illuminate_v sincere_a or_o at_o lest_o the_o chief_a of_o these_o before_o i_o shall_v value_v their_o bare_a judgement_n and_o censure_n without_o their_o reason_n profess_v withal_o that_o as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v multitude_n of_o labourer_n in_o god_n harvest_n with_o who_o in_o these_o respect_v i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o be_v name_v so_o the_o judgement_n of_o these_o i_o will_v value_v that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o to_o suspect_v anything_o which_o they_o be_v against_o and_o silence_n it_o at_o least_o till_o evidence_n be_v very_o cogent_a so_o that_o i_o never_o mention_v the_o qualification_n of_o man_n that_o write_v or_o dispute_v against_o i_o but_o only_o of_o those_o that_o look_v i_o shall_v be_v sway_v by_o their_o censure_n without_o argument_n this_o be_v my_o very_a mind_n of_o which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o observe_v the_o word_n themselves_o but_o no_o where_o do_v dr._n owen_n and_o mr._n blake_n so_o take_v i_o up_o as_o here_o mistake_o suppose_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o shall_v write_v or_o argue_v against_o i_o and_o that_o i_o require_v all_o these_o qualification_n in_o they_o no_o i_o will_v hear_v scripture_n and_o reason_n from_o a_o child_n but_o i_o will_v not_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o a_o child_n yet_o here_o the_o one_o of_o they_o talk_v of_o the_o terrible_a condition_n that_o i_o impose_v upon_o my_o answerer_n and_o the_o other_o mr._n blake_n come_v on_o with_o intimation_n as_o if_o my_o word_n employ_v that_o i_o take_v myself_o for_o more_o judicious_a experience_a holy_a etc._n etc._n than_o all_o those_o from_o who_o i_o manifest_v my_o dissent_n the_o assembly_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o feign_v i_o do_v dissent_n from_o man_n even_o contrary_a to_o my_o profession_n these_o answer_n will_v seem_v as_o good_a to_o reader_n that_o will_v not_o by_o collation_n make_v trial_n as_o if_o they_o be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o so_o will_v his_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o father_n when_o among_o the_o several_a point_n in_o difference_n i_o desire_v one_o line_n from_o one_o ancient_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o opinion_n be_v ever_o know_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o instrumental_a efficacy_n of_o faith_n to_o justification_n he_o do_v perform_v it_o at_o large_a but_o how_o by_o a_o bare_a citation_n of_o passage_n from_o other_o gather_v up_o and_o that_o without_o the_o word_n and_o that_o only_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n so_o that_o if_o mr._n blake_n bring_v testmony_n of_o the_o ancient_n sense_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n he_o will_v take_v these_o as_o testimony_n that_o the_o ancient_n speak_v for_o the_o instrumental_a efficiency_n of_o faith_n in_o justification_n and_o by_o such_o consequence_n he_o may_v make_v they_o say_v many_o thing_n more_o that_o they_o never_o say_v indeed_o but_o we_o have_v show_v he_o a_o tertium_fw-la another_o sense_n in_o which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v maintain_v such_o a_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n as_o many_o of_o those_o father_n who_o he_o quote_n do_v assert_v in_o term_n and_o sense_n even_o in_o the_o word_n before_o and_o after_o and_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v i_o shall_v be_v more_o clamorous_o call_v a_o papist_n than_o yet_o i_o have_v be_v at_o least_o there_o be_v more_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o moreover_o the_o very_a name_n of_o untrue_a report_n and_o affirmation_n will_v be_v offensive_a to_o the_o guilty_a as_o pag._n 664._o he_o say_v that_o i_o say_v obedience_n be_v only_o the_o modification_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o justification_n when_o i_o never_o speak_v or_o think_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v existent_a as_o its_o distinct_a from_o faith_n in_o that_o first_o act_n of_o

to_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v sincere_o christian_n or_o 2._o that_o they_o profess_v themselves_o willing_a to_o be_v under_o church_n ruler_n and_o ordinance_n as_o bellarmine_n speak_v or_o 3._o that_o they_o will_v take_v part_n with_o christian_n in_o plead_v defend_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o first_o be_v your_o meaning_n than_o they_o profess_v themselves_o true_a christian_n and_o so_o to_o have_v save_v faith_n for_o there_o be_v but_o two_o sort_n of_o christian_n those_o that_o be_v real_o so_o have_v save_a faith_n and_o those_o that_o be_v analogical_o christian_n profess_v save_a faith_n when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o 2._o if_o you_o mean_v the_o second_o with_o the_o papist_n then_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o into_o the_o pope_n nor_o church_n ruler_n nor_o ordinance_n that_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n true_o understand_v on_o what_o term_n christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o man_n may_v say_v i_o be_o content_a to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n under_o teach_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o accompany_v christian_n and_o fight_v for_o they_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o yet_o be_v a_o christian_n myself_o for_o i_o be_o not_o willing_a that_o christ_n shall_v sanctify_v i_o and_o save_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_n who_o that_o depend_v on_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n will_v baptize_v this_o man_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o belong_v to_o a_o seeker_n or_o a_o catechumne_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v and_o god_n never_o make_v it_o a_o title_n to_o sacrament_n mere_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o receive_v they_o else_o all_o may_v receive_v they_o that_o will_n at_o least_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o can_v hardly_o believe_v but_o that_o all_o that_o will_v receive_v they_o must_v profess_v that_o they_o receive_v they_o to_o the_o end_n which_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v that_o do_v not_o eodem_fw-la actu_fw-la profess_v himself_o a_o true_a believer_n if_o the_o three_o be_v your_o sense_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o christian_n in_o the_o indies_n have_v have_v moor_n and_o indian_a servant_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o associate_v with_o christian_n and_o love_v they_o and_o will_v live_v and_o die_v with_o they_o that_o yet_o be_v no_o christian_n themselves_o but_o the_o full_a declaration_n of_o mr._n blake_n mind_n i_o find_v pag._n 147._o upon_o my_o earnest_a provocation_n of_o he_o to_o describe_v that_o faith_n which_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n the_o word_n be_v these_o seeing_n mr._n baxter_n call_v upon_o i_o to_o declare_v myself_o further_o in_o this_o thing_n i_o do_v believe_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v that_o he_o that_o upon_o hear_v the_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o publish_v and_o open_v shall_v profess_o abjure_v all_o other_o opposite_a way_n whatsoever_o and_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o his_o seed_n etc._n etc._n to_o which_o i_o reply_v if_o this_o be_v not_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n i_o despair_v of_o ever_o be_v save_v 1._o no_o man_n but_o a_o sanctify_a man_n can_v true_o desire_v salvation_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v indeed_o consist_v in_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o god_n in_o intuition_n love_n praise_v and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o salvation_n no_o man_n but_o the_o regenerate_v can_v true_o renounce_v all_o opposite_a way_n one_o opposite_a way_n be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a reason_n and_o the_o way_n of_o worldliness_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n can_v live_v out_o of_o action_n nor_o out_o of_o moral_a action_n which_o tend_v to_o a_o end_n and_o that_o end_n be_v his_o own_o felicity_n he_o therefore_o that_o renounce_v all_o other_o way_n must_v turn_v to_o christ_n the_o only_a way_n or_o else_o cut_v his_o own_o throat_n or_o some_o way_n murder_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v cease_v action_n or_o else_o must_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a desperation_n 3._o no_o man_n but_o the_o regenerate_v do_v hearty_o choose_v the_o christian_a way_n for_o salvation_n for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o choose_v christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o suppose_v assent_n the_o true_a description_n of_o save_a faith_n 4._o no_o man_n but_o the_o regenerate_v can_v sincere_o follow_v or_o resolve_v and_o promise_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o that_o way_n for_o what_o be_v that_o but_o to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o scripture_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o sincere_o to_o obey_v so_o that_o he_o that_o profess_v these_o four_o point_n or_o any_o one_o of_o they_o do_v profess_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o regenerate_a so_o that_o if_o mr._n blake_n do_v not_o here_o give_v up_o his_o cause_n and_o say_v as_o i_o do_v understand_v english_a that_o can_v for_o i_o if_o mr._n blake_n dare_v adjudge_v all_o those_o to_o damnation_n that_o go_v not_o further_o than_o this_o faith_n which_o he_o here_o describe_v to_o be_v profess_v as_o he_o must_v if_o he_o suppose_v this_o to_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o save_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v my_o vote_n in_o approbation_n of_o his_o censure_n if_o those_o who_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v profess_v be_v not_o save_v i_o know_v not_o who_o will_n therefore_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o save_a faith_n but_o what_o need_v we_o make_v any_o further_a enquiry_n or_o dispute_v against_o a_o man_n that_o profess_o yield_v the_o cause_n hear_v his_o forego_v word_n pag._n 147._o his_o two_o first_o argument_n draw_v from_o authority_n the_o first_o of_o the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o other_o of_o a_o number_n of_o father_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n be_v require_v to_o baptism_n and_o what_o be_v that_o to_o i_o who_o never_o deny_v it_o but_o in_o plain_a word_n have_v often_o affirm_v it_o it_o sufficient_o employ_v where_o i_o require_v a_o dogmatical_a faith_n to_o baptism_n a_o dogmatical_a faith_n assent_v to_o that_o of_o apollo_n jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n and_o when_o i_o say_v that_o this_o entitle_v i_o can_v mean_v conceal_v or_o deny_v but_o open_o profess_v reader_n can_v thou_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o this_o be_v not_o here_o a_o plain_a concession_n that_o a_o profession_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v requisite_a to_o baptism_n and_o do_v he_o not_o aver_v that_o he_o never_o deny_v it_o perhaps_o we_o have_v dispute_v all_o this_o while_n without_o a_o adversary_n as_o to_o mr._n blake_n let_v it_o be_v so_o and_o let_v we_o see_v the_o truth_n prevail_v and_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v industrious_a to_o prove_v to_o mr._n blake_n that_o he_o have_v say_v the_o contrary_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v its_o a_o marvellous_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n shall_v so_o frequent_o express_v his_o mind_n against_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o presence_n &_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n as_o to_o baptism_n and_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v and_o the_o profession_n thereof_o as_o a_o title_n to_o that_o ordinance_n baptism_n and_o now_o say_v that_o he_o never_o deny_v the_o profession_n of_o a_o justify_v faith_n to_o baptism_n but_o in_o plain_a word_n have_v oft_o affirm_v it_o read_v the_o word_n that_o i_o before_o cite_v out_o of_o he_o read_v both_o his_o book_n and_o see_v how_o much_o of_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v this_o way_n and_o let_v the_o reader_n when_o he_o have_v do_v tell_v we_o if_o he_o can_v what_o mr._n blake_n talk_v for_o by_o the_o word_n a_o english_a man_n will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v at_o large_a argue_v for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o faith_n short_a of_o justify_v in_o re_fw-mi &_o professione_n as_o to_o entitle_v to_o baptism_n but_o here_o he_o seem_v most_o express_o to_o deny_v it_o i_o say_v he_o seem_v for_o i_o must_v profess_v that_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v that_o i_o understand_v he_o here_o neither_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n which_o i_o think_v i_o understand_v seem_v as_o plain_a as_o this_o i_o begin_v once_o of_o think_v that_o a_o fraud_n lie_v under_o these_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v here_o necessity_n of_o precept_n only_o which_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v that_o a_o profession_n of_o save_a faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n and_o not_o a_o necessity_n to_o mean_n or_o that_o it_o be_v sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la but_o though_o i_o know_v no_o other_o way_n to_o reconcile_v he_o here_o to_o his_o book_n yet_o